of_o such_o superior_a court_n to_o receive_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n provide_v this_o expedient_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n shall_v usual_o be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o serve_v to_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o author_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v what_o cause_v of_o they_o he_o see_v necessary_a before_o he_o although_o indeed_o in_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n the_o pope_n proper_o speak_v do_v neither_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o admit_v his_o appeal_n but_o remand_v he_o back_o to_o his_o proper_a judge_n with_o command_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o cause_n once_o again_o and_o do_v he_o right_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o injustice_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n however_o bishop_n be_v never_o prohibit_v the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whatever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o african_n in_o their_o epistle_n abovementioned_a think_v good_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n to_o extend_v the_o canon_n prohibit_v appeal_n even_o unto_o bishop_n cause_n but_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o against_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n petition_v i_o confess_v the_o pope_n not_o easy_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n especial_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a they_o except_z also_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n and_o some_o other_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o africa_n carry_v not_o themselves_o as_o judge_n but_o rather_o as_o patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o appealer_n wherefore_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o council_n request_v his_o holiness_n he_o will_v rather_o please_v to_o give_v power_n to_o some_o in_o africa_n to_o end_v such_o cause_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v give_v encouragement_n to_o delinquent_n ne_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la videretur_fw-la inducere_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o say_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o swell_a pride_n or_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o school_n and_o mistress_n of_o humility_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n celestin_n there_o be_v much_o search_n into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n therein_o decide_v the_o occasion_n be_v this_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o show_v his_o proceed_n in_o that_o affair_n to_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o canonical_a have_v by_o a_o little_a mistake_n the_o error_n probable_o be_v rather_o his_o secretary_n than_o his_o own_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o right_n touch_v appeal_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o canon_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v clear_o allow_v the_o pope_n now_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v rather_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o otherwise_o and_o call_v present_o after_o it_o consist_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n and_o assemble_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o supply_v some_o canon_n necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o matter_n it_o that_o such_o a_o mis-citation_n of_o one_o council_n for_o another_o happen_v or_o how_o do_v it_o prejudice_v the_o pope_n right_a do_v the_o african_a father_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n of_o succeed_a age_n ever_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o falsify_v the_o canon_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v let_v they_o show_v this_o if_o they_o can_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n argument_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n often_o give_v by_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o never_o use_v by_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v the_o title_n yet_o they_o never_o conceive_v it_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v 4._o st._n gregory_n condemn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n assert_v the_o second_o express_o to_o himself_o 5._o phocas_n give_v no_o new_a title_n to_o boniface_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n irenaeus_n not_o right_o translate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 7._o ruffinus_n corrupt_v the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n mistake_v ruffinus_n 8._o the_o bishop_n even_o with_o calvin_n help_v can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 9_o st._n epiphanius_n miscit_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o bishop_n 10._o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n all_o one_o and_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o many_o wind_n the_o bishop_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o into_o a_o trite_a and_o beat_a way_n fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o much_o censure_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o objection_n satisfy_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o yet_o 12._o though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o the_o bishop_n still_o endeavour_v to_o overshadow_v it_o with_o difficulty_n and_o amuse_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o all_o obscurity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n clear_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n historical_o as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o know_v then_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o a_o letter_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o afterward_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n style_n pope_n 3._o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o national_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n agapet_n call_v he_o their_o 5._o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n agapet_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n with_o other_o style_v pope_n hormisda_n rom._n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la which_o be_v in_o full_a sense_n the_o same_o with_o ecumenical_a constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_n call_v leo_n the_o second_o ecumenical_a pope_n as_o witness_v both_o rom._n baronius_n and_o 1636._o binius_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v basil_n the_o young_a emperor_n with_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o 1._o reconciliation_n yea_o balsamon_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a rancour_n against_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o 7._o ancient_a custom_n to_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o this_o honourable_a title_n but_o rather_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o relish_v more_o of_o humility_n and_o apostolical_a meekness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n usurp_v it_o in_o all_o their_o brief_n letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a 3_o canon_n law_n itself_o viz._n in_o the_o title_n of_o sisinnius_n german_n constantin_n alexius_n and_o several_a other_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o
the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v either_o superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o to_o be_v next_o after_o or_o under_o he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o patriarch_n for_o touch_v that_o matter_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v long_o since_o by_o a_o express_a law_n decree_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n and_o anthimus_n 4._o even_o while_o he_o usurp_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n protest_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a suprà _fw-la menas_n also_o his_o competitour_n make_v public_a profession_n in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o john_n himself_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o whilst_o he_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v the_o appeal_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n under_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o who_o it_o 39_o be_v admit_v the_o priest_n right_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o patriarch_n former_o give_v against_o he_o reverse_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o be_v also_o accept_v as_o valid_a by_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o add_v that_o st._n gregory_n himself_o even_o whilst_o he_o inveigh_v most_o sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n express_o 63._o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v continual_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o whereas_o some_o carp_n at_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n because_o it_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o name_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o 26._o amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n a_o approve_a author_n that_o write_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n time_n cite_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o authentic_a without_o the_o name_n eusebius_n so_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o confess_v in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o weak_a objection_n last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a yet_o when_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n they_o usual_o forebore_n it_o and_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o st._n gregory_n where_o pope_n agatho_n be_v style_v universal_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v himself_o only_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a how_o matter_n have_v pass_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o relatours_n objection_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_v universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o a_o mere_a diocesan_n bishop_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o archbishop_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o their_o several_a district_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v respective_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o the_o like_a be_v visible_a in_o the_o subordination_n of_o different_a tribunal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o true_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o superior_a and_o yet_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o must_v be_v content_a in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o have_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o court_n and_o himself_o too_o judge_v by_o the_o superior_a when_o justice_n shall_v require_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v it_o contain_v a_o capital_a error_n and_o grand_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o undeserved_o censure_v by_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o worst_a sense_n when_o he_o declaim_v so_o vehement_o against_o it_o for_o he_o say_v express_o if_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 69._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n meaning_n whoever_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a do_v not_o content_v himself_o as_o all_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o be_v a_o servant_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o pretend_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v himself_o their_o master_n and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o respective_a charge_n not_o from_o their_o true_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o he_o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o actual_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n nay_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n degrade_n as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v admit_v he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v so_o unwarrantable_o usurp_v a_o title_n which_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n can_v not_o possible_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o liable_a it_o must_v needs_o contain_v so_o poisonous_a and_o prodigious_a a_o arrogance_n that_o what_o ever_o his_o actual_a pretension_n may_v be_v st._n gregory_n have_v just_a reason_n both_o to_o suspect_v and_o smart_o rebuke_v he_o as_o aim_v thereat_o just_o as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o instance_n shall_v contrary_v to_o the_o king_n consent_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n or_o sicily_n though_o perhaps_o he_o real_o intend_v no_o more_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o suspect_v nay_o charge_v with_o a_o traitorous_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o absolute_a king_n but_o as_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o allow_v all_o other_o inferiors_n bishop_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v true_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n though_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n st._n gregory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o blasphemous_a or_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o though_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n both_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o to_o exercise_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n throughout_o
the_o whole_a church_n when_o necessity_n require_v and_o particular_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v then_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a patriarchall_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o very_a epistle_n where_o saint_n gregory_n so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o he_o that_o arrogant_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pope_n ãâã_d st._n gregory_n predecessor_n annul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o this_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o do_v not_o st_n gregory_n himself_o repeal_v it_o again_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o case_n he_o desist_v not_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o ecclesiam_fw-la ãâã_d say_v st._n gregory_n 76._o i_o will_v use_v the_o church_n authority_n against_o he_o another_o argument_n that_o st._n gregory_n take_v not_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o he_o call_v it_o antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o epistle_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a contain_v and_o yet_o deny_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v universal_a apostle_n he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a priest_n all_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o st._n gregory_n quarrel_v not_o the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n why_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o premise_a it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n object_n against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o his_o first_o objection_n we_o grant_v that_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n gregory_n take_v it_o the_o assume_v such_o a_o title_n argue_v so_o great_a a_o pride_n in_o the_o assumer_n as_o may_v portend_v the_o nearness_n of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o his_o second_o take_v the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o sense_n disclaim_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o its_o rigorous_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militaut_n church_n either_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n before_o st._n gregory_n or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o for_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n over_o the_o church_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o un-bishop_n all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o only_a officer_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n like_o the_o officer_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o baronius_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o giving_z the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o ancient_o the_o say_a title_n still_o understand_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o lawful_a sense_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o no_o other_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o those_o seven_o and_o twenty_o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v recount_v by_o baronius_n and_o object_v here_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o catalogue_n or_o abridgement_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o partly_o by_o divine_a institution_n partly_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o prescription_n partly_o by_o canon_n and_o partly_o by_o probable_a consequence_n draw_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o what_o he_o say_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n confer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o boniface_n the_o three_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o pope_n before_o be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o that_o phocas_n do_v be_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n in_o contest_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o before_o the_o say_a declaration_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o this_o any_o question_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o phocas_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a different_a thing_n to_o declare_v a_o title_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o right_a due_a and_o another_o to_o confer_v it_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la upon_o any_o one_o if_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n have_v be_v please_v when_o time_n be_v to_o have_v declare_v w._n l._n patriarch_n of_o england_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v the_o title_n have_v be_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la confer_v on_o he_o see_v he_o have_v already_o contend_v that_o long_o before_o viz_o in_o vrban_n the_o second_o be_v time_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o put_v case_n phocas_n have_v indeed_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o pope_n boniface_n as_o a_o new_a dignity_n not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n for_o we_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o have_v a_o title_n confer_v by_o another_o and_o to_o assume_v or_o use_v it_o one_o self_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n boniface_n use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n and_o as_o ancient_o the_o say_v john_n and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n attempt_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n st._n gregory_n inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o make_v here_o a_o fallacious_a turn_v when_o he_o shift_v the_o question_n from_o take_v to_o give_v and_o pass_v from_o one_o self_n to_o another_o person_n let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o or_o any_o other_o pope_n his_o successourss_n assume_v this_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n err_v in_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n undue_a assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o pope_n boniface_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v err_v by_o have_v it_o declare_v due_a to_o they_o by_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v a_o extravagant_a title_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o for_o good_a reason_n be_v well_o content_a that_o another_o give_v it_o he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custos_fw-la vineae_fw-la and_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v title_n due_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n gainsay_v they_o not_o yet_o christian_a humility_n ever_o teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o such_o title_n themselves_o the_o relatour_n here_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o the_o ibidem_fw-la pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o degree_n attain_v the_o height_n they_o be_v now_o at_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a emperor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n without_o commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a sacrilege_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n ãâã_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
certainty_n nor_o mean_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n less_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o teaehing_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o point_n at_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o tax_v those_o of_o pride_n who_o will_v not_o ãâã_d their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o we_o may_v easy_o divine_v who_o he_o mean_v but_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o exempt_v himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o censure_n though_o he_o endeavour_n it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a errout_n very_o good_a but_o we_o ask_v what_o sect_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n use_v not_o this_o plea_n do_v not_o even_o the_o artans_fw-la socinian_n and_o ãâã_d arian_n themselves_o urge_v it_o as_o earnest_o against_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n do_v against_o we_o so_o that_o ãâã_d the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o english_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n adherent_a to_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d dictatour_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o determine_v uncontroulable_o what_o be_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n i_o see_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n here_o signify_v but_o whereas_o himself_o object_n error_n to_o three_o general_n council_n at_o once_o viz._n those_o of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n yea_o such_o error_n as_o in_o his_o opinion_n give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o pride_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o present_n tax_v he_o with_o want_n of_o modesly_a we_o only_o tell_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o say_v without_o prove_v and_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o sufficient_a and_o very_a bone_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o deny_v a_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v never_o sufficient_a nor_o ever_o honest_a bare_o to_o object_v it_o beside_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o censure_n then_o that_o those_o three_o general_n council_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o define_v 10._o his_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen_n to_o 25._o determine_v how_o far_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o soule-saving_a faith_n extend_v will_v have_v be_v ingenuous_a enough_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o intricate_a and_o meander-like_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o different_a person_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n viz._n what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o point_n all_o this_o time_n now_o sure_a it_o the_o determine_v this_o main_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cardinal_n difficulty_n be_v not_o work_v for_o his_o pen_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o right_n work_n for_o his_o pen_n to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n a_o necessity_n of_o at_o least_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o who_o counsel_v they_o contrary_a unto_o and_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o restrain_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o to_o such_o point_n as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v and_o determine_v for_o as_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o bring_v our_o unanswerable_a demand_n upon_o they_o so_o till_o they_o have_v answer_v ãâã_d and_o clear_o determine_v what_o those_o simple_o or_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v in_o which_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o must_v proclaim_v they_o leave_v all_o christian_n that_o well_o consider_v what_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o believe_v vnsatisfy_v uncertaino_o and_o doubtful_a how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o withal_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v with_o true_a infallible_a faith_n nor_o aught_o nor_o lawful_o may_v belecue_v she_o in_o all_o she_o teach_v because_o in_o much_o of_o it_o she_o cyther_o err_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o teach_v they_o falsehood_n yea_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n to_o do_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o ãâã_d and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o conseientious_a christian_n with_o inextricable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n ãâã_d the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v nor_o can_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n help_v himself_o here_o by_o what_o st._n thomas_n ibidem_fw-la and_o our_o author_n teach_v concern_v point_n precise_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o that_o scantling_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o sense_n than_o our_o divine_n teach_v there_o be_v point_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o for_o that_o doctrine_n have_v place_n only_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_n from_o further_a knowledge_n and_o from_o express_a belief_n whereas_o here_o both_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o article_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v so_o as_o no_o ignorance_n can_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o party_n that_o err_v and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o these_o article_n all_o equal_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n define_v and_o propound_v some_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nevertheless_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o daedalus-like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o 11._o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n the_o relatour_n do_v little_a else_o but_o dally_v with_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n catholic_a roman_a church_n particular_a universal_a one_o holy_a mother-church_n 26._o etc_n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v a_o brief_a descant_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o answer_v much_o be_v say_v nothing_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v she_o be_v holy_a all_o her_o doctrine_n define_v all_o her_o sacrament_n all_o her_o institute_n be_v holy_a and_o tend_v to_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v she_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a both_o for_o extent_n of_o communion_n and_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o first_o sive-hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o faithful_a own_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o by_o antiquity_n style_v a_o mother-church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v she_o probable_o for_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v there_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o because_o from_o thencë_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o all_o other_o church_n either_o before_o it_o be_v
late_a unhappy_a time_n some_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o england_n oppose_v either_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v or_o his_o royal_a father_n they_o only_o have_v be_v all_o and_o ever_o faithful_a to_o they_o both_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a soureigns_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o interest_n and_o end_n but_o religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o relatour_n will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v between_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n like_a to_o be_v grow_v to_o powder_v pag._n 15._o epist._n meaning_n by_o one_o of_o these_o catholic_n for_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o bishop_n here_o seem_v to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o far_o less_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a see_v we_o catholic_n if_o we_o be_v so_o ill_o mind_v have_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v withal_o but_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o pen_n which_o draw_v no_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o i_o presume_v no_o indifferent_a man_n well_o confider_v what_o have_v pass_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v think_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o we_o either_o for_o lowdness_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o idle_a query_n as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v pag._n 16_o epist._n but_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o to_o demand_v where_o the_o protestant_n or_o this_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o luther_n for_o have_v any_o protestant_n as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n time_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v often_o call_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o question_n ever_o answer_v categorical_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tergiversation_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o ambiguioye_n of_o their_o own_o fiction_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o for_o example_n here_o do_v by_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n be_v there_o where_o we_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o answer_v categorical_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o feign_a sense_n they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o follow_a treatise_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o pretence_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o ptotestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n there_o where_o our_o church_n now_o be_v i_o say_v a_o protestant_a church_n be_v it_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n open_o protest_v against_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o believe_v and_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church_n this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o catholic_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o any_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v his_o church_n or_o their_o church_n speak_v of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n not_o only_o there_o where_o we_o now_o be_v but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o church_n and_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o whereby_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o may_v if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o error_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n than_o those_o which_o they_o account_v damnable_a and_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n essence_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o reject_v but_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o solemn_a action_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o religious_a worship_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o also_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o main_a concernment_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o charge_v we_o and_o we_o they_o error_n direct_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n direct_o contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n how_o then_o be_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ãâã_d s_o they_o maintain_v principle_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n epist._n pag._n 17._o of_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o farrae_fw-la as_o to_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n at_o present_a we_o only_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o such_o and_o aver_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v scripture_n only_o to_o that_o proviso_n which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o church_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v revise_n what_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v from_o she_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o till_o we_o certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o if_o by_o revise_v what_o have_v ship_v from_o she_o he_o mean_v to_o intimate_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o define_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o own_o error_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o whereas_o he_o observe_v epist._n pag._n 18._o that_o many_o rigid_a professo_fw-la ur_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o that_o turn_n have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o observation_n i_o assent_v reason_n itself_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o former_o wrought_v extravagant_o in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v now_o clear_v and_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o still_o feruorous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o less_o vehement_o avert_v from_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n which_o shew_v that_o the_o desertour_n of_o our_o religion_n seldom_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o contrary_a way_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v nay_o reason_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o for_o common_o speak_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o turn_n be_v either_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a end_n or_o last_o some_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n of_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o find_v themselves_o debar_v and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o assure_a argument_n that_o when_o these_o motive_n cease_v as_o at_o the_o hour_n death_n they_o all_o do_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v depart_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o health_n desire_v in_o sickness_n to_o die_v a_o protestant_n the_o relatour_n
observe_v again_o epist._n pag._n 19_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n more_o waver_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v beside_o from_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o want_v of_o of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o ceremony_n show_v their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contradict_v he_o only_o this_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o thrust_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o not_o only_o enable_v but_o enjoin_v all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o all_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o reform_v what_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o his_o crimination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v we_o maintain_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o parallel_v we_o with_o the_o donatist_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v now_o visible_o teach_v and_o profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o do_v we_o shut_v heaven-gate_n as_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o do_v real_o shut_v heaven-gate_n to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v enter_v even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o open_v they_o for_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n it_o can_v what_o do_v they_o but_o put_v man_n into_o a_o false_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o straight_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v trace_v out_o that_o broad_a way_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o preface_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o the_o infallible_a which_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n i_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v cunning_o raise_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o signification_n as_o though_o it_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ascribe_v of_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o we_o account_v infallible_a which_o be_v clear_o to_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n we_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a then_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n they_o have_v never_o err_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o fine_a good_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o no_o less_o hearty_o farewell_n labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n or_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o state_v the_o conference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n argument_n 1._o the_o introduction_n 2._o the_o bishop_n artifice_n in_o wave_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o his_o pretend_a solution_n to_o certain_a authority_n refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o answer_n 4._o his_o maintain_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o error_n not_o the_o ancient_n 6._o why_o filioque_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 1._o though_o dedalus_n that_o ingenious_a artificer_n may_v possible_o show_v no_o less_o skill_n in_o contrive_v his_o cretan_a labyrinth_n than_o do_v the_o principal_a architect_n employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o build_v that_o magnisicent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o their_o labour_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a exercise_v his_o art_n in_o raise_v a_o noble_a elevate_v lightsome_a structure_n the_o former_a dedalus_n use_v all_o his_o inventive_a industry_n in_o frame_v a_o subterraneous_a darksome_a prison_n with_o such_o redouble_a turn_n perplex_v wind_n and_o tortuous_a meander_n that_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o may_v indeed_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o within_o its_o involve_a and_o recur_v path_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v either_o back_n or_o through_o it_o now_o allude_v to_o these_o different_a work_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o god_n church_n to_o this_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o erudition_n whereas_o by_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n be_v fit_o symbolise_v the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n who_o forsake_v the_o ever-visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v consent_n of_o christendom_n induce_v themselves_o and_o follower_n to_o believe_v the_o novel_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o fanatic_a brain_n these_o man_n labour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lightsome_a monument_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o labyrinth_n or_o intricate_a dungeon_n for_o poor_a seduce_v soul_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o entangle_a flexure_n see_v not_o the_o radiant_a light_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o way_n out_o and_o reduce_v into_o his_o fold_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v by_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o many_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a intangle_a nature_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o this_o their_o grand_a author_n book_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o answer_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n for_o to_o describe_v it_o right_o it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n most_o artificial_o compose_v with_o as_o many_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o that_o of_o dedalus_n and_o therefore_o equal_o inextricable_a but_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o strong_a clew_n than_o ariadne_n the_o line_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n join_v with_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v i_o through_o it_o but_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n enable_v i_o to_o render_v it_o pervious_a to_o all_o by_o the_o discovery_n and_o directive_n mark_v i_o have_v set_v on_o the_o leave_n that_o compose_v this_o present_a volume_n yet_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_v not_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o other_o author_n further_o than_o they_o deliver_v the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o three_o lead_a page_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n 2._o of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v on_o the_o protestant_a part_n in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_v be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n as_o
term_n fundamental_a all_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o debate_n 4._o his_o fly_v from_o the_o formal_a to_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamentall_a according_a to_o protestan_a principle_n destroy_v itself_o 6._o no_o infallibility_n in_o church-authority_n no_o faith_n 7._o how_o fundamental_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n 8._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v we_o certain_a of_o divine_a revelation_n 9_o how_o superstructure_n may_v become_v fundamental_a and_o how_o fundamental_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o 10._o scotus_n vindicate_v from_o one_o foul_a corruption_n and_o st._n augustin_n from_o another_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o §_o part_v friendly_a with_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o war_n again_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o ten_o §_o he_o scour_v up_o his_o best_a defensive_a weapon_n the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o have_v hitherto_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v of_o mr._n fisher_n that_o he_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o print_a 26._o book_n say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o lordship_n will_v seem_v to_o mistrust_v it_o write_v against_o dr._n white_a concern_v fundamental_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n but_o put_v all_o off_o with_o a_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v may_v he_o not_o have_v call_v to_o his_o chaplain_n for_o mr._n fisher_n book_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o see_v he_o now_o draw_v up_o his_o great_a artillery_n of_o fundamental_o to_o attack_v his_o adversary_n for_o say_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a yet_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n for_o he_o present_o go_v out_o of_o the_o question_n to_o disport_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n forsooth_o which_o he_o have_v spy_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o rome_n say_v he_o to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o its_o opposer_n blast_v they_o all_o 27._o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v into_o greatness_n to_o make_v good_a which_o proceed_v this_o course_n be_v take_v the_o school_n must_v maintain_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v he_o leave_v active_a head_n to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o what_o a_o weak_a discourse_n have_v we_o here_o from_o a_o grave_a primate_n of_o england_n think_v he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o legerdemain_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n ambition_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v it_o credible_a so_o many_o learned_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o eminent_a sanctity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illustrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n and_o head_n of_o school_n so_o many_o austere_a and_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o credible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v such_o egregious_a dissembler_n as_o to_o prostitute_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n by_o determine_v not_o what_o they_o conceive_v true_a but_o what_o they_o esteem_v fit_a for_o his_o temporal_a end_n such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n but_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v his_o lordship_n will_v betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o much_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o groundless_a so_o impossible_a a_o slander_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o become_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v 2._o after_o his_o lordship_n have_v sport_v thus_o a_o while_n with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a upon_o earth_n man_n salvation_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o subter-fuge_a he_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n as_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n to_o fly_v away_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v 3._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v he_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o can_v err_v will_v he_o have_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o determine_v doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v he_o always_o perplex_v the_o question_n he_o stagger_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n in_o general_n it_o seem_v then_o sometime_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o stagger_v at_o it_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v that_o go_v slow_o one_o while_o he_o will_v take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr another_o while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prime_n and_o native_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o what_o he_o call_v a_o superstructure_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o now_o he_o take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n common_a to_o all_o and_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o point_n necessary_a only_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o shift_v from_o one_o acception_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o have_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n fundamental_a use_v in_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o deduce_v even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n the_o right_a sense_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n about_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n occasional_o from_o what_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o debate_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o though_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o divinity_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o un-church_n they_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v have_v they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o page_n take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o in_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v he_o call_v fundamental_a what_o ever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n usual_o mean_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 42._o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n §_o 2._o pag._n 2_o cite_v his_o word_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n that_o by_o point_n fundamental_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o lady_n understand_v any_o other_o then_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n be_v whether_o all_o point_v
there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a faith_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n serious_o to_o ponder_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o point_n declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v always_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o she_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v infallible_a credit_n in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o great_a and_o little_a evident_a or_o most_o obscure_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o one_o article_n propose_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n fundament_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ground_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n different_a from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la recount_v many_o heresy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o against_o the_o know_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a moreover_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la fide_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n sincere_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o divine_v in_o other_o term_n say_v be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n 31._o that_o all_o point_v express_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o acception_n for_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n may_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n satisfy_v his_o num._n 8._o pag._n 31_o 32._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v any_o point_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n attest_v or_o the_o material_a object_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n be_v only_o a_o superstructure_n or_o secondary_a article_n but_o all_o the_o change_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o the_o attestation_n itself_o which_o induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o refuse_v to_o hold_v it_o so_o both_o de_fw-fr stroye_v salvation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v let_v therefore_o the_o reader_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la the_o matter_n attest_v and_o the_o authority_n attest_v it_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o both_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_o perceive_v how_o inapposite_a his_o reply_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fundamental_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o disprove_v this_o labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n become_v not_o fundamental_a after_o in_o the_o matter_n attest_v which_o we_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v reply_v i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v assert_v that_o a_o crown_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o wedge_n be_v as_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n one_o as_o another_o and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o question_v or_o as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o thread_n a_o gore_v and_o a_o cable_n of_o twenty_o ell_n long_a a_o piece_n be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o thickness_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v some_o modern_a protestant_n object_n that_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o not_o to_o superstructure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v reply_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n by_o extend_v that_o infallibility_n as_o well_o to_o superstructure_n as_o to_o fundamental_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deduce_v and_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o super_fw-la structure_n only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o deducible_a from_o the_o other_o if_o i_o say_v only_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n the_o distinction_n destroy_v itself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstructure_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o secondary_a or_o less_o principal_a importance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o that_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o evidence_n by_o this_o argument_n ground_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o
as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o scotus_n declaravit_fw-la the_o church_n have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n will_v infer_v that_o scotus_n make_v for_o his_o party_n because_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n 31_o of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bewel_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o dealare_v it_o it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intv_n or_o extra_n viz._n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n than_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_n can_v be_v large_a and_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o thing_n declare_v this_o extrà _fw-la viz._n that_o be_v alter_v from_o intùs_fw-la or_o its_o internal_a be_v which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o which_o be_v not_o intùs_fw-la of_o themselves_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n change_v not_o their_o nature_n nor_o do_v they_o become_v prime_a article_n by_o their_o declaration_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n even_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o extraneous_a mutation_n to_o become_v fundamental_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intùs_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o though_o he_o say_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la that_o be_v make_v those_o to_o be_v prime_a article_n which_o be_v not_o such_o in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o oblige_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v any_o article_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o dispute_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v away_o something_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a this_o i_o say_v he_o can_v infer_v because_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o define_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v define_v before_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o can_v she_o not_o define_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v define_v before_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v define_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v not_o define_v before_o to_o be_v so_o because_o she_o never_o before_o have_v define_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o in_o this_o three_o case_n which_o be_v we_o there_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o herself_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v very_o well_o as_o the_o relator_n cite_v he_o pag._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n say_v nothing_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disputation_n urge_v against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n book_n have_v say_v something_o and_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n 32._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n fisher_n who_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o fine_a st._n augustin_n who_o speak_v thus_o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la questionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v free_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o when_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v doctrine_n digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v both_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n full_a authority_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o point_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o weaken_v this_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la first_o he_o say_v this_o doctor_n st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n against_o st._n augustin_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n that_o be_v he_o wrong_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o place_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o st._n augustin_n speak_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o against_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n detrahunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la ferimus_fw-la canoni_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la labour_n anti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la they_o detract_v from_o we_o say_v he_o we_o suffer_v it_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o canon_n too_o let_v they_o not_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o contradict_v holy_a church_n daily_o labour_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o little_a child_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n speak_v against_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n but_o
nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la ãâã_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
dispute_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o question_v matter_n full_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o find_v his_o first_o solution_n to_o fail_v he_o recurr_n to_o a_o second_o much_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o for_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o i_o thus_o argue_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n all_o those_o point_n the_o disbelief_n whereof_o shake_v the_o foundation_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n if_o he_o distinguish_v the_o major_n that_o they_o shake_v some_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o not_o every_o foundation_n i_o disprove_v he_o thus_o whoever_o shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shake_v consequential_o every_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o believe_v when_o the_o church_n foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n now_o suppose_v foundation_n to_o be_v take_v ergo_fw-la the_o disbelief_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v every_o foundation_n of_o religion_n his_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n be_v very_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n steeple_n be_v well_o found_v yet_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o can_v be_v for_o who_o ever_o asfirm_v that_o all_o thing_n found_v even_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o little_a conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v about_o church_n authority_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o divine_a in_o it_o self_n to_o wit_n as_o inform_v with_o that_o assistance_n or_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o give_v infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n reject_v it_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o see_v upon_o that_o authority_n only_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o oppugn_v the_o firmness_n of_o that_o authority_n we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o church-definitive_a authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o destroy_v salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o our_o present_a debate_n chap._n 3._o a_o continuation_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o all_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v doctrine_n infallible_a and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a hold_v divine_a 2._o one_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n 3._o no_o man_n opinion_n confute_v by_o his_o lordship_n bellarmin_n miscit_v 4._o the_o pope_n always_o include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 5._o a._n c's_o word_n cite_v by_o half_n 6._o how_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 7._o a._n c._n corrupt_a the_o second_o time_n 8._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n falsify_v thrice_o at_o least_o 9_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n good_a friend_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o jar_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o grant_v what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o thing_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o 34._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o contradict_v this_o but_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n cit_fw-la therefore_o all_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n definition_n declaration_n or_o determination_n use_v what_o term_n you_o please_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o god_n revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o now_o concern_v what_o be_v add_v that_o full_a church-authority_n when_o ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n this_o discourse_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o stapleton_n who_o the_o bishop_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v have_v better_o appear_v if_o his_o word_n have_v be_v fair_o cite_v for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o to_o write_v si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la testis_fw-la respondemus_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la loquor_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o answer_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o thus_o he_o now_o if_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n certain_o she_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o he_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1230._o testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la maximè_fw-la scripture_n &_o fidei_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la conceptione_n certò_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o agree_v and_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o err_a ibidem_fw-la disputant_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o must_v have_v room_n that_o be_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n a_o assertion_n true_o worthy_a of_o a_o protestant_a primate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o it_o i_o only_o tell_v his_o lordship_n at_o present_a that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_n what_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v plain_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n can_v happen_v or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v 2._o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o the_o
bishop_n frame_v a_o notable_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n wind_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o himself_o for_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o own_o text_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v just_a over_o against_o these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o margin_n at_o litera_fw-la f._n he_o put_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o by_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v out_o those_o immediate_o precedent_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o doubtful_a to_o what_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la which_o in_o st._n augustins_n text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o yet_o by_o put_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o text_n right_o over_o against_o it_o he_o suppose_v doubtless_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o quae_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o save_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o text_n and_o consequent_o will_v conclude_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n viz._n that_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_o he_o write_v the_o we_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o say_v st._n augustin_n to_o the_o abovesaid_a heretic_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v invite_v and_o hold_v i_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n make_v a_o noise_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nay_o it_o be_v relative_n only_o to_o that_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n entitle_v fundamentum_fw-la which_o st._n augustin_n at_o that_o present_a confute_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o indeed_o can_v st._n augustin_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o plain_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a case_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n understand_v by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n true_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o that_o supposition_n or_o persuasion_n and_o prove_v that_o no_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o grand_a inconvenience_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v happen_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rational_o and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o though_o therefore_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o that_o clear_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v name_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v that_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v saint_n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o evident_a reason_n or_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v be_v any_o more_o bring_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n then_o plain_a scripture_n the_o relatours_n supposition_n than_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o st._n augustin_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v denounce_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v it_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o err_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o define_v against_o he_o as_o those_o heretic_n be_v persuade_v against_o who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n his_o second_o wind_v be_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v now_o st._n augustin_n speak_v as_o little_a of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v of_o scripture_n for_o by_o those_o word_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneor_fw-la there_o be_v not_o once_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a or_o any_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n mention_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o st._n augustin_n may_v reject_v some_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o by_o plain_a scripture_n he_o find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o she_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o she_o as_o he_o once_o have_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n if_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o manichaeus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o have_v be_v able_a utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v manichaeisme_n if_o any_o such_o truth_n can_v have_v be_v undoubted_o demonstrate_v if_o therefore_o this_o text_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o against_o his_o lordship_n
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v ãâã_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
scripture_n moral_o speak_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o alteration_n then_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n word_n contradict_v his_o brethren_n and_o himself_o falsify_v a._n c._n and_o most_o unhandsome_o traduce_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n maintain_v 5._o why_o each_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o not_o each_o bishop_n 6._o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n 7._o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n 8._o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o king_n word_n his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n 9_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n misconstrue_v and_o the_o father_n misalledge_v 1._o the_o bishop_n num_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o paragraph_n to_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n 26._o from_o the_o thesis_n or_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n viz._n the_o church_n descend_v very_o dextrous_o indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o a._n c._n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o he_o abstract_n from_o that_o question_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o he_o plain_o assert_n viz._n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o or_o some_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v another_o question_n of_o which_o a._n c._n affirm_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o after_o a_o long_a ibidem_fw-la silence_n he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a true_o in_o my_o opinion_n a._n c._n deserve_v no_o rough_a language_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o be_v so_o long_o and_o silent_o attentive_a to_o his_o discourse_n though_o at_o length_n through_o zeal_n he_o become_v something_o earnest_a in_o the_o business_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o assist_v by_o they_o in_o any_o common_a way_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reach_v to_o infallibility_n for_o such_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o such_o assistance_n the_o relatour_n confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v under_o ibidem_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a the_o like_a we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o infallibility_n witness_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o exclamation_n good_a god_n ibidem_fw-la whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v for_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v they_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o ãâã_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v also_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n neither_o do_v they_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o touch_v what_o he_o write_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o assert_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a whether_o it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o equalize_a church-tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o scripture_n again_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o that_o his_o impeach_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n here_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o another_o question_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o season_n his_o answer_n to_o st._n basils_n text_n 17._o parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o deficient_a first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o from_o their_o time_n to_o st._n basils_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v in_o his_o time_n any_o force_n at_o all_o to_o move_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la second_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o that_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n from_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o that_o borrow_a from_o erasmus_n and_o he_o collect_v it_o only_o from_o the_o stile_n which_o yet_o other_o far_a more_o ancient_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o st._n basils_n stile_n than_o erasmus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o this_o exception_n i_o say_v we_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a force_n three_o st._n basils_n make_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n prove_v not_o scripture_n itself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o that_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_o divine_a with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o those_o prime_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o stapletons_n word_n be_v quite_o pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_o intimate_v of_o late_a and_o fresh_a tradition_n then_o be_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o general_a council_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n his_o word_n be_v recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o signify_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o viz._n tradition_n primely_a apostolical_a deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v as_o such_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o a._n c._n urge_v the_o present_a copy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n press_v the_o relatour_n very_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o i_o add_v what_o if_o the_o ancient_a copy_n disagree_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n his_o say_n that_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o 27._o know_v then_o true_a tradition_n because_o the_o one_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v not_o consequent_a
society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n
in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o particular_a text_n or_o no_o be_v little_a material_a it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o viz._n the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o general_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n special_a promise_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o which_o presence_n and_o promise_v this_o text_n with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v clear_o contain_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n we_o return_v the_o challenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o press_v the_o relatours_n party_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o reach_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o the_o like_a answer_n of_o our_o satisfy_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o place_n john_n 14._o 16._o for_o what_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o ever_o must_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o error_n be_v verify_v in_o future_a age_n he_o frame_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o four_o place_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n this_o he_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o simple_o all_o for_o sure_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o without_o his_o tell_n it_o but_o we_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o now_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o every_o apostle_n apart_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a power_n from_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v that_o error_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o each_o of_o his_o own_o respective_a diocese_n so_o that_o if_o particular_a pastor_n preach_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n those_o respective_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a representative_a or_o general_a council_n be_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o a_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o err_v with_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o proportion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o quality_n viz._n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n err_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 6._o to_o give_v also_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n one_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v when_o our_o saviour_n word_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o necessary_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o future_a age_n no_o less_o than_o it_o require_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o to_o those_o age_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o express_a limitation_n add_v to_o his_o word_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v sin_n feed_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o future_a age_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o succeedinga_fw-mi ge_n again_o in_o regard_n he_o also_o promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a now_o for_o those_o who_o act_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n into_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o allege_v it_o evident_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v always_o and_o effectual_o so_o lead_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v boldness_n as_o the_o relatour_n term_v it_o to_o enlarge_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v to_o every_o single_a succeed_a bishop_n as_o infallible_a a_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o may_v it_o without_o any_o boldness_n at_o all_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n assemble_v as_o abovesaid_a have_v a_o infallible_a lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v then_o representative_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v she_o what_o she_o be_v to_o believe_v st._n augustine_n etc._n word_n therefore_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v call_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n prophetical_a be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n applyable_a to_o we_o but_o to_o a_o world_n of_o fanatic_n spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o protestancy_n and_o who_o still_o pass_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o assert_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o say_v great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n hold_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n we_o here_o maintain_v while_o for_o instance_n he_o account_v our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v fast_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o will_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o ascertain_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n alone_o jannar_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n first_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v fast_v must_v we_o therefore_o calumniate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o always_o receive_v fast_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v herewith_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v several_a other_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o this_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v 7._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n any_o ground_n to_o aver_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o settle_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v settle_v be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o in_o the_o church_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n above_o attest_n etc._n the_o church_n never_o change_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la no_o she_o change_v nothing_o she_o neither_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a she_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v she_o own_o she_o usurp_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v ãâã_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
that_o city_n fratr_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theophil_n according_a to_o st._n hierome_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n hermisda_n conc._n we_o promise_v say_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a thus_o saint_n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o ãâã_d that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o sy_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sohismatick_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n than_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n st._n herome_n 47._o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n sea_n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n fulgentius_n 11._o style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n tell_v the_o same_o fulgentius_n that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o go_v into_o those_o country_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o visit_v because_o 15._o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o certain_a religious_a man_n be_v sever_v by_o a_o faithless_a dissension_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n last_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n former_o possess_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o communion_n understand_v thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o distinctive_a badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o a._n c._n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n against_o roman_a catholic_n any_o better_a for_o as_o all_o country_n how_o distant_a soever_o from_o one_o another_o under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v collective_o because_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n so_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o name_n strict_o take_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n reside_v and_o officiate_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n be_v name_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o its_o supreme_a bishop_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n this_o infallibility_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o though_o his_o successor_n shall_v leave_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o manner_n specify_v and_o shall_v as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o judge_v both_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a to_o wit_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o whither_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o chair_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n can_v desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o for_o these_o question_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o this_o chapter_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n be_v present_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v chap._n 1._o viz._n to_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o shall_v here_o speak_v a_o little_o full_a then_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o bellarmin_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n bish_n ãâã_d of_o rome_n 1648._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudoepiscopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o ãâã_d literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d accessum_fw-la why_o call_v he_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudataest_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a ãâã_d in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sentence_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o ãâã_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o
lie_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n or_o the_o rent_n or_o a_o division_n or_o breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o straw_n matter_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a be_v different_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o relate_v at_o least_o in_o sense_n what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v without_o either_o enterfeir_a or_o shuffle_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v boggle_v at_o this_o but_o clear_o have_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o retract_v his_o own_o word_n §_o 20._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 131._o where_o speak_v of_o luther_n he_o grant_v he_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a shift_n to_o say_v protestant_n get_v not_o that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o protestant_n then_o to_o reproach_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o belch_v out_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v forsooth_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o her_o error_n as_o if_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o needless_a comment_n to_o understand_v what_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o protest_v or_o use_v uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o 3._o you_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n together_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o charge_v they_o with_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o passage_n mean_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o either_o whole_a body_n or_o part_n of_o protestant_n show_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o effective_o make_v a_o true_a and_o real_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v it_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o margin_n ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o a_o edict_n viz._n that_o of_o worm_n which_o command_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n without_o any_o reformation_n for_o to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o restore_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v unwarrantable_o and_o wicked_o alter_v by_o certain_a lawless_a people_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o authority_n be_v sure_o in_o effect_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n protest_v against_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o particular_a true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o none_o but_o notorious_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o word_n protestation_n that_o we_o dislike_v so_o much_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o protest_v and_o stand_v for_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o relatour_n here_o add_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estatc_n without_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o edict_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v it_o viz._n abuses_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o always_o profess_a reformation_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o intend_v by_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o 4._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v st._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o st._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v several_a exception_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o supposition_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n definitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o in_o case_n she_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o their_o preach_n lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n second_o he_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n for_o style_v it_o the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v wont_a say_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o now_o all_o be_v roman_a with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n to_o style_v the_o christian_n or_o catholic_a faith_n sometime_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origin_n and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o beingpreached_a and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o denomination_n take_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la digniori_fw-la again_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o a._n c_n word_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n a._n c._n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v to_o roman_a faith_n these_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o relatour_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o she_o be_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o protestant_n usual_o understand_v the_o word_n roman_n viz._n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o catholic_a or_o the_o church_n in_o general_a whereas_o a._n c._n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n as_o express_o as_o he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n in_o style_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n for_o to_o have_v charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o bold_a a_o check_n especial_o for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o lordship_n temper_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o too_o apparent_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n censure_n intimate_v by_o a._n c._n whereas_o to_o charge_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o modest_a man_n in_o all_o that_o party_n
any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o a._n c.'s_n argument_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o moderate_a prince_n ever_o 2._o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v liable_a many_o way_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n aught_o in_o equity_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o personal_a and_o private_a interest_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a concern_v as_o of_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a where_o the_o business_n be_v evident_a and_o admit_v not_o the_o delay_n of_o legal_a formality_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v unjust_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o againct_n a_o traitorous_a subject_n however_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o judge_v her_o accuser_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n final_o and_o absolute_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o parent_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o while_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_n than_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o withstand_v such_o correction_n to_o give_v they_o reverence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o childen_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o against_o their_o mother_n if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v and_o leave_v such_o injure_a child_n for_o remedy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n to_o both_o which_o the_o child_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v and_o the_o mother_n ought_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o her_o superior_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n due_o and_o complete_o represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a christian_a or_o christian_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o appeal_v from_o she_o to_o any_o three_o person_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stepdame_n to_o her_o child_n or_o so_o far_o forget_v her_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o just_o to_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n her_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n she_o still_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o as_o occasion_n serve_v she_o exercise_v towards_o they_o some_o part_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n but_o rather_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o 2._o for_o their_o better_a content_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n viz._n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o newborn_a babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a uncorrupted_a christian_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n 2._o but_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proceed_n towards_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n most_o just_a for_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n may_v not_o in_o all_o case_n be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o treat_v they_o injurious_o yet_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o their_o respective_a child_n or_o subject_n when_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n criminal_a for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o absolute_o speak_v of_o any_o further_a witness_n or_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v and_o punish_v protestant_n be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n preach_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v actual_a disobedience_n to_o her_o canon_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o catholic_a christian_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v criminal_a action_n and_o clear_o punishable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o catholic_a country_n no_o need_n sure_o of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v notorious_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a judge_n proceed_v to_o canonical_a sentence_n against_o they_o see_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a statute_n decree_n custom_n and_o practice_n universal_o in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o the_o separatist_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n his_o time_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o protestant_a church-decree_n and_o custom_n in_o england_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o they_o do_v the_o then-church-governour_n scruple_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a nor_o to_o act_v by_o any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o their_o rule_n not_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o separatist_n pretend_v to_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o either_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v not_o their_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deliberate_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o say_v thirty_o nine_o article_n do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n ordinary_o summon_v anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n and_o other_o separatist_n to_o appear_v at_o their_o spiritual_a court_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censute_v as_o the_o case_n requit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o do_v they_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n oftentimes_o excommunicate_v we_o roman_a catholic_n for_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v their_o church_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o into_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trouble_n will_v they_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o appeal_v either_o to_o scripture_n father_n church_n council_n or_o any_o other_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a just_a proceed_n when_o they_o fall_v foul_a either_o upon_o we_o or_o their_o own_o separatist_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o justify_v their_o act_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n then_o they_o call_v for_o a_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n except_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o a_o competent_a judge_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v a._n c._n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n have_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o
to_o their_o execution_n but_o sure_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a one_o of_o those_o all_z be_v to_o teach_v infallible_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o his_o minister_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o work_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v execute_v that_o be_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v some_o point_n in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n to_o be_v determine_v nor_o will_v that_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v which_o his_o lordship_n fear_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a ibidem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v no_o mean_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n all_o of_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o privilege_n but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o yet_o as_o all_o the_o say_a degree_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v all_o verify_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a degree_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o assign_v it_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n only_o of_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n for_o prevent_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v part_n of_o they_o be_v continual_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o general_o lead_v not_o his_o flock_n into_o error_n in_o faith_n nor_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n command_v the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_o perform_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o st._n leo_n word_n in_o omnibus_fw-la 91._o quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la right_o enough_o explicate_v though_o every_o private_a pastor_n become_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o every_o pulpit_n a_o oracle_n as_o the_o relatour_n vain_o surmize_v the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o where_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o his_o promise_n both_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v these_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n here_o pray_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o fail_v either_o by_o pray_v for_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n or_o by_o pray_v immediate_o for_o st._n peter_n person_n and_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o represent_v and_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o tax_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n express_o grant_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o ivitio_fw-la bishop_n it_o seem_v strange_a therefore_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n then_o of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocent_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la alteri_fw-la sedi_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o fit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o damage_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v there_o chief_o repair_v where_o faith_n can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n for_o to_o what_o other_o chair_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o take_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o please_v if_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o that_o assistance_n be_v immediate_o intend_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o supreme_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o represent_v in_o st._n peter_n yet_o still_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o 16._o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o consequent_a place_n john_n 16._o 13._o both_o of_o they_o contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explicate_v these_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o our_o chief_a labour_n at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o first_o he_o say_v these_o promise_n if_o you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n which_o certain_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a assertion_n take_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o error_n but_o from_o all_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o so_o his_o author_n a_o dr._n field_n speak_v who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v the_o apostle_n not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o divine_a matter_n why_o then_o do_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v mankind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n cry_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o text_n of_o 15._o theodoret_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o say_v express_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v lead_v simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o salvation_n three_o the_o bishop_n have_v limit_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a church_n only_o to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v but_o add_v another_o limitation_n to_o that_o viz._n direction_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o mean_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o whole_a 5._o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o but_o i_o ask_v what_o privilege_n then_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o every_o private_a christian_n sure_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n four_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v say_v he_o to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v divers_a thing_n of_o principal_a concernment_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
to_o comply_v a_o little_a with_o the_o donatist_n he_o send_v along_o with_o they_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n in_o who_o they_o more_o confide_v and_o who_o they_o have_v already_o demand_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n intend_v that_o these_o french_a bishop_n shall_v hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v therein_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a neither_o do_v melchiade_n the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n adjoin_v to_o they_o parmen_fw-la fifteen_o other_o italian_a bishop_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o behold_v the_o issue_n after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n the_o donatist_n be_v 3._o condemn_v caecilianus_n felix_n and_o some_o other_o african_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v the_o schismatic_n be_v thus_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o even_o by_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n address_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o pious_a prince_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la report_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o o_o the_o audacious_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n see_v they_o have_v here_o exhibit_v a_o appeal_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n just_a as_o infidel_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n nevertheless_o be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o their_o 162._o obstinate_a importunity_n he_o condescend_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v once_o again_o not_o as_o admit_v their_o appeal_n or_o deport_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o further_a conviction_n felicis_n and_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptung_n which_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v have_v not_o be_v due_o hear_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o 16._o arles_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o have_v already_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a the_o donatist_n be_v in_o this_o council_n likewise_o 1._o condemn_v but_o not_o quiet_v for_o with_o a_o impudence_n proper_a to_o such_o people_n and_o to_o be_v parallel_v only_o with_o their_o fellow_n schismatic_n they_o run_v the_o three_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o person_n what_o shall_v the_o emperor_n do_v he_o have_v already_o protest_v against_o this_o as_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o schismatic_n will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n until_o he_o hear_v they_o wherefore_o have_v first_o 162._o promise_v to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o also_o hear_v they_o and_o 591._o condemn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a story_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n from_o whence_o his_o lordship_n bring_v several_a objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o donatist_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o by_o the_o african_a prelate_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o before_o it_o be_v due_a time_n and_o the_o matter_n orderly_o bring_v before_o he_o for_o though_o the_o cause_n do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n yet_o be_v it_o first_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o cause_n first_o spring_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o regular_a appeal_n unless_o perchance_o he_o have_v see_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o have_v neglect_v it_o or_o be_v unable_a effectual_o to_o determine_v it_o second_o he_o abuse_v st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v the_o 10._o donatist_n leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o leave_n mention_v or_o insinuate_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o he_o say_v be_v only_a his_o own_o private_a advice_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v convince_a proof_n of_o aught_o that_o be_v criminal_a in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o which_o they_o fear_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v their_o complaint_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dispense_n with_o they_o to_o do_v something_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o think_v much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n but_o only_o a_o private_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o 162._o st._n austin_n himself_o require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n to_o judge_v the_o donatists_n cause_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n that_o such_o leave_n be_v give_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n or_o mistranslation_n of_o the_o word_n usurpare_fw-la and_o usurpavit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n st._n austin_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o in_o their_o behalf_n ibidem_fw-la an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o large_a ought_v not_o perchance_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o english_n the_o word_n make_v st._n austin_n positive_o say_v peradventure_o melchiade_n ought_v not_o of_o right_n to_o have_v challenge_v or_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o judgement_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o notorious_a wind_a in_o his_o labyrinth_n for_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o negative_a in_o st._n augustine_n sense_n which_o doubtless_o in_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o affirmative_a and_o by_o ask_v will_v you_o donatist_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o he_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n where_o st._n austin_n answer_v the_o objection_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o he_o speak_v per_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o condescendence_n to_o his_o adversary_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o better_a to_o mollify_v they_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o practise_v in_o rhetoric_n and_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o real_a usurpation_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n without_o leave_n give_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v not_o this_o true_a let_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o those_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o judge_v effectual_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o suffer_v by_o his_o judgement_n complain_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o usurpation_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o bishop_n be_v make_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n power_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v now_o lest_o of_o all_o endure_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o bishop_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o three_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n to_o sway_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o any_o in_o this_o cause_n add_v to_o these_o three_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o business_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n in_o send_v those_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o donatist_n to_o rome_n do_v nothing_o by_o
have_v open_v the_o father_n meaning_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n keep_v entire_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o shift_n and_o upon_o what_o shelf_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v by_o maintain_v error_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n exend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v 7._o little_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n viz_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o island_n and_o precinct_n of_o italy_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o give_v st._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n nay_o it_o make_v her_o jurisdiction_n incomparable_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n yea_o of_o much_o less_o extent_n than_o many_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o common_a compute_v of_o protestant_n themselves_z who_o often_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o undeniable_o contain_v many_o vast_a province_n and_o nation_n beside_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n about_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v undue_o add_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v all_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n as_o signify_v only_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n thereto_o belong_v but_o as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n suburdinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_a this_o exposition_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o term_n suburbicary_n want_v not_o ground_n even_o in_o his_o own_o text_n who_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o contradistinction_n between_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n now_o under_o egypt_n he_o comprehend_v lybia_n pentapolis_n and_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o all_o suburbicary_n city_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v imperial_a be_v leave_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n be_v still_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a prelate_n and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a care_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v over_o those_o other_o city_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n though_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n he_o have_v the_o universal_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o full_a potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la which_o st._n irenaeus_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 8._o touch_v calvin_n conjecture_n that_o recourse_n be_v therefore_o have_v to_o rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o less_o distract_v with_o dangerous_a opinion_n it_o be_v whole_o inept_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o before_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n rome_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v see_v the_o african_a church_n be_v then_o as_o free_v from_o heresy_n as_o rome_n 9_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o wrest_v 14._o from_o we_o a_o text_n or_o two_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n wherein_o though_o he_o grant_v somewhat_o beyond_o his_o wont_a reservedness_n that_o st._n peter_n person_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o 18._o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o extend_v it_o any_o further_a than_o his_o person_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o first_o after_o the_o word_n 1622._o et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o father_n immediate_o add_v quarum_fw-la portarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la hereses_n &_o haeresewn_n conditores_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n of_o heresy_n whatever_o shall_v arise_v such_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o universal_a true_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n omit_v these_o last_o word_n by_o his_o wont_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la however_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o firm_a rock_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v personal_o understand_v we_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n from_o it_o and_o solve_v his_o objection_n for_o he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n so_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n impugn_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v verify_v in_o case_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o st._n peter_n person_n alone_o for_o else_o why_o may_v not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n after_o st._n peter_n death_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n yea_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n long_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o gloss_n on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o text_n of_o the_o same_o father_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v personal_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n under_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o limit_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o those_o eulogium_n give_v he_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o extendible_a to_o his_o successor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o uphold_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o as_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n right_o urge_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o doubtless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v urge_v in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o other_o contest_v article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o the_o relatour_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o prince_n and_o monarch_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n
pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o jure_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n without_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n already_o cite_v where_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg._n where_o he_o style_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o lucif_n work_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o home-blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v in_o 9_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o positive_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o say_v he_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n but_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v present_o vanish_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n alone_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n hinder_v but_o help_v one_o another_o where_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v neither_o must_v it_o come_v under_o debate_n whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n ought_v to_o be_v endure_v or_o not_o see_v christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o relatour_n i_o suppose_v have_v urge_v this_o argument_n have_v he_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v endure_v it_o or_o not_o again_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v have_v the_o apostle_n universal_a governor_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v be_v a_o monarch_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n can_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n deny_v but_o temporal_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o endure_v this_o and_o do_v actual_o endure_v it_o without_o unk_v themselves_o thereby_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a crown_n title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o have_v all_o their_o people_n together_o with_o themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v not_o as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o one_o chief_a bishop_n 3._o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o instance_n do_v not_o the_o two_o great_a christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n endure_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o endure_v it_o but_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a they_o prosper_v so_o well_o under_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o dotage_n to_o contend_v that_o the_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o majesty_n our_o adversary_n reflection_n upon_o this_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o those_o two_o great_a monarch_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o two_o catholic_a prince_n further_o ibidem_fw-la than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v say_v he_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n thus_o what_o the_o two_o great_a catholic_a prince_n of_o christendom_n profess_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o relatour_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o mere_o on_o the_o score_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o temporal_a end_n though_o he_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o just_o now_o the_o endure_a such_o a_o monarchy_n make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o no_o monarch_n you_o see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o civility_n towards_o christian_a prince_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o himself_o moreover_o i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la subordinate_a unto_o it_o have_v it_o any_o force_n will_v conclude_v as_o much_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o so_o much_o plead_v as_o the_o monarchical_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o different_a kingdom_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o authoritative_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o then_o precarious_o cause_n their_o decision_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n at_o all_o or_o he_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v prince_n leave_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n as_o much_o within_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n be_v any_o way_n subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o by_o impugn_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o in_o effect_n overthrow_v all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o remain_v therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o but_o mix_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o do_v we_o style_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o chief_z bishop_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o chief_a he_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o chief-servant_n of_o it_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n yea_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o master_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o but_o part_n of_o it_o to_o other_o bishop_n who_o govern_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o under_o he_o 4._o this_o due_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n object_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n st._n cyprian_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n come_v just_a to_o nothing_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n they_o be_v no_o less_o chief_a officer_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o he_o or_o so_o absolute_a as_o to_o govern_v without_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o bishop_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o the_o sense_n
by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n i_o grant_v hosius_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o say_v they_o all_o preside_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o subscribe_v the_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o i_o pray_v upon_o what_o other_o title_n will_v they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n to_o who_o precedency_n in_o that_o point_n must_v have_v be_v give_v have_v not_o these_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o hist._n cedrenus_n and_o synod_n photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o then_o bare_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o by_o what_o legate_n if_o not_o by_o those_o abovemention_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o right_a of_o that_o legatship_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n 20._o hincmarus_n also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o vitus_n with_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n ãâã_d of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o witness_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n together_o with_o the_o ãâã_d vitius_fw-la and_o vincentius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ãâã_d last_o photius_n himself_o though_o a_o schismatical_a greek_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v he_o have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o it_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n and_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v hosius_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n it_o be_v true_a nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n damasus_n have_v first_o summon_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a province_n be_v according_o there_o meet_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v there_o assemble_v which_o the_o prelate_n at_o constantinople_n refuse_v in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n allege_v such_o argument_n and_o just_a impediment_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o pope_n remain_v satisfy_v with_o they_o so_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n hold_v in_o two_o place_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o at_o constantinople_n by_o nectarius_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o 10._o theodoret_n who_o also_o mention_n the_o epistle_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o those_o again_o to_o he_o full_a of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o amity_n so_o that_o while_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v allowance_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o constantinople_n and_o consider_v the_o frequent_a intercourse_n between_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o council_n in_o effect_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v presibe_v therein_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n st._n cyril_n preside_v for_o pope_n celestin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o long_o before_o he_o send_v any_o other_o legate_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v st._n cyril_n charge_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 4._o evagrius_n chronic._n prosper_n synod_n photius_n and_o divers_a other_o edict_n author_n in_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o precedent_n appear_v by_o the_o 3._o epistle_n both_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o five_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v we_o confess_v as_o precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o privilege_n due_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o person_n he_o preside_v there_o as_o those_o word_n of_o eutychius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o bishop_n grant_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v but_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v chief_o execute_v by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o management_n of_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o greek_a council_n and_o tharasius_n a_o eminent_a greek_a bishop_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v real_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n conditio_fw-la have_v be_v possess_v full_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o mistasten_v in_o say_v the_o cardinal_n give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n since_o in_o the_o very_a place_n the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o mention_n it_o as_o prove_v elsewhere_o viz._n ibid._n cap_n 19_o where_o the_o relatour_n may_v have_v find_v it_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v turn_v to_o it_o 3._o his_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a but_o either_o in_o or_o too_o near_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o certain_o trent_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v too_o prevalent_a sure_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n suprà _fw-la be_v so_o potent_a hereupon_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o no_o fit_a place_n or_o more_o void_a of_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v find_v than_o trent_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n even_o of_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a must_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v be_v call_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o summons_n that_o the_o the_o invitation_n be_v as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o its_o publication_n in_o all_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o general_a also_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n 4._o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o four_o exception_n none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n and_o a_o free_a council_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o 31._o time_n the_o objection_n therefore_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o against_o this_o of_o trent_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o primitive_a general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o tie_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a
communion_n that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o respective_o call_v either_o for_o reformation_n or_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v viz._n that_o shall_v include_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o profefse_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n usual_o take_v do_v not_o at_o all_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o suffrage_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o vote_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n otherwise_o pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 5._o his_o last_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n call_v all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o make_v no_o exclusive_a mention_n of_o any_o second_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o come_v as_o know_v that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o trent_n will_v have_v withstand_v their_o admission_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_n have_v right_a othertherwise_o then_o by_o special_a leave_n or_o permission_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n those_o greek_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o purposely_o make_v and_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o relatour_n surmize_v but_o expel_v and_o by_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n by_o those_o who_o have_v wrongful_o usurp_v they_o and_o these_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o own_o right_n viz._n as_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a send_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v and_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v right_o of_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o in_o many_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v scarceten_v archbishop_n present_a and_o not_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o west_n near_o home_n it_o reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o english_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n i_o answer_v many_o more_o be_v both_o call_v and_o expect_v who_o likewise_o come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffrage_n what_o have_v pass_v before_o their_o come_n which_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v those_o of_o our_o country_n the_o relatour_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v find_v beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n richard_n pate_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o sit_v there_o be_v not_o send_v or_o depute_a by_o the_o english_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o mission_n or_o deputation_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o canonical_a provision_n when_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o bishop_n be_v send_v will_v permit_v in_o other_o case_n it_o suffice_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o for_o some_o year_n before_o the_o council_n end_v the_o english_a bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o accompany_v these_o forementioned_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v restrain_v in_o prison_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n we_o can_v give_v much_o credit_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o affirm_v either_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o diverse_a session_n of_o this_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v present_a and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o country_n permit_v they_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o council_n part_n and_o consequent_o their_o absence_n can_v be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n legality_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a session_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o define_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o novo_fw-la confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o council_n be_v so_o full_a that_o in_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o clear_o exceed_v some_o of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o account_v general_n 6._o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o due_o consider_v a._n c._n want_v not_o 1._o reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o he_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v tell_v we_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o the_o say_a council_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o disparity_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n profess_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o scripture_n but_o engage_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o define_v by_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o relatour_n affirm_v conclude_v many_o thing_n simple_o extra_n out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n leave_v both_o its_o letter_n and_o sense_n i_o answer_v the_o arian_n object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nicen_n father_n namely_o that_o they_o conclude_v thing_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n they_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o father_n be_v then_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n say_v to_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o scripture_n for_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o their_o only_a rule_n or_o so_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o to_o reject_v tradition_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v admit_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o theodoret_n express_o 8._o say_v that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n against_o arius_n but_o because_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a on_o the_o council_n side_n the_o arian_n partly_o by_o their_o private_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n elude_v the_o force_n of_o many_o text_n which_o catholic_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o allege_v not_o a_o few_o text_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o the_o like_a consent_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o go_v no_o further_o back_o then_o the_o year_n 1500._o that_o
council_n till_o her_o forbearance_n therein_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o score_v we_o out_o no_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o actual_a assemble_v of_o this_o new_a model_v council_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o point_v out_o all_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o uncanonical_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o religion_n recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o pretend_a intolerable_a fail_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v they_o that_o it_o be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n give_v as_o good_a title_n if_o not_o better_o to_o any_o new_a body_n of_o sectary_n to_o reform_v protestantism_n when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v to_o protestant_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n still_o go_v on_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v we_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v viz._n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v 33._o into_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n which_o yet_o he_o divide_v into_o many_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o with_o two_o very_a erroneous_a supposition_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o totter_a superstructure_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o monarchical_a then_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n it_o represent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o in_o chief_a under_o christ_n be_v a_o supposition_n 18._o more_o than_o once_o confute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o have_v already_o impugn_a above_o we_o further_a answer_n that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n which_o general_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o determination_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n nor_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o from_o the_o cooperation_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o whereas_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n its_o representative_a can_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n second_o the_o bishop_n consider_v that_o though_o the_o act_n that_o be_v hammer_v 2._o out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v but_o add_v that_o this_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o ever_o afford_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o render_v all_o it_o be_v complete_v definition_n of_o faith_n infallible_a 5._o three_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o without_o error_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a by_o this_o expression_n alike_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o deduction_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o be_v infallible_a and_o only_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o graduate_a infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a question_n since_o any_o real_a infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o as_o catholic_a author_n assert_v in_o all_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o remote_a deduction_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n see_v that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n here_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v stapleton_n rest_v upon_o for_o proof_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n afford_v to_o general_a ibidem_fw-la council_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o these_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v by_o other_o viz._n the_o sound_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o text_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n touch_v general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o quarrel_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o 2._o ever_o he_o answer_v all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n but_o for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v neither_o do_v we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v here_o universal_o take_v or_o do_v signify_v simple_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o natural_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o express_v or_o but_o enfold_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o his_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a groundless_a restriction_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o bishop_n voluntary_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o show_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o refute_v by_o the_o context_n vers_n 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v add_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o their_o present_a weakness_n the_o forecited_a word_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v christ_n have_v not_o already_o
instruct_v his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v what_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o protestant_n opinion_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o lordship_n here_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v this_o absurd_a disjunctive_a upon_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o all_o truth_n must_v either_o signify_v simple_o all_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o be_v restrain_v to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v save_v the_o apparent_a falsity_n whereof_o a_o man_n half_n blind_a may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o either_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o none_o but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o other_o limitation_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v then_o only_o infallible_a when_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o if_o it_o may_v so_o err_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o since_o what_o a_o general_a council_n teach_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o what_o the_o parliament_n enact_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o last_o shift_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v neither_o so_o absolute_a nor_o ibidem_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o direct_o to_o a_o council_n at_o all_o who_o contend_v it_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o chureh_n then_o to_o general_n council_n it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o promise_n evince_v since_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o say_v succeed_a pastor_n northe_a church_n of_o their_o time_n can_v infallible_o decide_v any_o arise_v controversy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scriptural_a text_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o liable_a to_o damnable_a interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o averr_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o much_o less_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o many_o be_v not_o but_o note_n that_o to_o the_o close_a word_n of_o this_o first_o text_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o clearness_n be_v not_o easy_o elude_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o 3._o with_o you_o ãâã_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o father_n be_v various_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v various_a in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n understand_v a_o presence_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ._n but_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perverse_a maintainer_n of_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n sure_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n promise_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o effectual_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_o effect_v then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o assist_v declare_v against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n few_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n christ_n presence_n ibidem_fw-la in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o matter_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unless_o some_o particular_a occasion_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a content_v themselves_o to_o express_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o observe_v do_v express_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o say_v he_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_v church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o confess_v the_o succeed_v church_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v it_o depart_v from_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o succeed_v church_n as_o cause_v she_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o need_n require_v infallible_o to_o expound_v it_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 14._o prove_v and_o can_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v always_o find_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o incur_v ruin_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o this_o his_o promise_n must_v at_o least_o imply_v last_o whereas_o maldonat_n prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o infallible_a teach_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n though_o not_o express_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o mistranslation_n make_v he_o ibidem_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n matth._n but_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n leo_n and_o salvianus_n to_o the_o three_o matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o bishop_n say_v first_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o 4._o foundation_n than_o christ._n we_o answer_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o eph._n 2._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n building_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o he_o do_v but_o say_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n whereas_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 17._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o authority_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v st._n peter_n person_n ibidem_fw-la only_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o this_o say_v he_o the_o father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o very_a full_a consent_n i_o answer_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n
st._n peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o faith_n conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n or_o his_o person_n confess_v and_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n faith_n 10._o bellarmin_n prove_v by_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o and_o most_o of_o they_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n here_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o himself_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o above_o six_o hundred_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o hell-gates-prevailing_a against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v principal_o the_o church_n not_o err_v but_o her_o not_o ibidem_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v already_o 14._o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o solid_a reason_n show_v that_o if_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v in_o such_o case_n be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o bellarmin_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v already_o 2._o show_v where_o we_o also_o prove_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n ibidem_fw-la be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n why_o not_o to_o both_o i_o pray_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o church_n nor_o council_n direct_o and_o immediate_o but_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o father_n above_o mention_a show_n though_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n viz._n her_o preservation_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o moral_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v if_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o exempt_v from_o error_n in_o its_o decision_n of_o faith_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v with_o upon_o this_o text_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_a edification_n further_o than_o it_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v the_o rule_n he_o give_v and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o reject_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o these_o we_o absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o 5._o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v grace_n have_v the_o bishop_n weigh_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o 3._o beauties_n reason_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n he_o can_v not_o sure_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a prolixity_n to_o insert_v they_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o this_o pretend_a native_a sense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n but_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o still_o persevere_v in_o grace_n for_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o he_o commit_v that_o enormous_a sin_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n obtain_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v a_o formal_a contradiction_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o own_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n may_v not_o lose_v faith_n by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o disbelief_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o temptation_n as_o to_o make_v he_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n you_o have_v take_v prisoner_n but_o the_o bishop_n object_n thus_o against_o this_o text_n to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n ibidem_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sinde_v who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v bellarmin_n cite_v and_o that_o out_o of_o decretal_a authentic_a record_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n mutter_v against_o they_o as_o etc._n counterfeit_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n lucius_n felix_n st._n leo_n and_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o these_o i_o say_v bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o have_v adventure_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n what_o the_o bishop_n deny_v and_o though_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n as_o may_v well_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o challenge_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o ambition_n more_o than_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o confess_o orthodox_n in_o their_o day_n that_o even_o dr._n heylin_n a_o man_n bitter_a against_o catholic_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o his_o geography_n to_o term_v the_o roman_a bishop_n pope_n till_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n leo_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o and_o as_o for_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o contemporary_a and_o no_o pope_n he_o adventure_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n we_o plead_v for_o upon_o this_o text_n ãâã_d when_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n as_o yet_o life_n and_o preside_v in_o his_o sea_n and_o afford_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o speech_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a authority_n have_v chrysologus_fw-la write_v or_o address_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o evasion_n but_o speak_v they_o to_o a_o heretic_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v he_o intend_v to_o compliment_v the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o a_o weak_a cause_n can_v drive_v so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o so_o poor_a a_o shift_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o st._n bernard_n be_v slight_v by_o ibidem_fw-la he_o as_o man_n of_o yesterday_o though_o they_o live_v the_o one_o above_o five_o hundred_o the_o other_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o whoever_o charge_v st._n bernard_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v as_o just_o charge_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o time_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 3._o calvin_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o departure_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o 21._o theophylact_fw-mi he_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o forward_a in_o side_v against_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o tax_v she_o of_o error_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o know_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n i_o answer_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o which_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o faith_n hence_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o unsatisfactory_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n which_o i_o have_v 17._o already_o prove_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n
infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v he_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n since_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v punctual_o and_o in_o express_a term_n of_o their_o definition_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la acknowledge_v even_o thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o after-generall_a council_n determine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_v bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a prerogative_n and_o grace_n but_o none_o at_o all_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o either_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o or_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n assemble_v define_v for_o truth_n see_v what_o be_v complete_o determine_v therein_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n it_o be_v not_o material_a since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o universal_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o understand_v when_o they_o aver_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v trin._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n 54._o a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d 77._o not_o to_o be_v question_v without_o error_n 162._o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o relatour_n mean_v by_o allege_v valentia_n i_o understand_v not_o that_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o council_n not_o yet_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o ibidem_fw-la what_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n affirm_v viz._n that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o consider_v dr._n stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_o censurable_a for_o style_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o lp._n be_v rather_o unblamable_a for_o pretend_v such_o word_n to_o be_v little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o give_v they_o such_o like_a attribute_n do_v not_o african_n st._n athanasius_n term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o st._n cyrill_v trinit_fw-la above_o cite_v call_v it_o likewise_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n do_v not_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o same_o definition_n 3._o a_o celestial_a mandate_n do_v not_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v to_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o he_o reverence_n 24._o the_o four_o ghospell_n do_v not_o 54._o st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n naziazen_n athanas._n pope_n nicolas_n imperat_fw-la the_o first_o with_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n beauties_n argument_n deduce_v from_o this_o apostolical_a council_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o future_a council_n ecumenical_a hold_v good_a for_o their_o jnfallibility_n since_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o call_v they_o viz._n so_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o debate_n ibidem_fw-la of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_o do_v where_o infallibility_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v 14._o prove_v to_o what_o he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a jnfallibility_n in_o other_o council_n where_o no_o man_n sit_v that_o be_v inspire_v as_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o all_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n concur_v with_o their_o head_n in_o any_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v joint_o infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a infallibility_n whether_o like_v to_o the_o former_a or_o not_o so_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n a_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o avouch_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n though_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n then_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o cite_v be_v list_v with_o most_o of_o his_o other_o work_n in_o 875._o the_o roll_n of_o prohibit_v book_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o solve_v the_o bishop_n objection_n for_o render_v they_o incompetent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v since_o what_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a as_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o he_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o ãâã_d suffer_v 8._o itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o trifle_v say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o very_a small_a prerogative_n and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o council_n nay_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o how_o mean_a capacity_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v ever_o be_v presumable_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hinted_a disorder_n of_o leave_v scripture_n or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n to_o permit_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n she_o find_v necessary_a to_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o he_o add_v as_o the_o result_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o several_a text_n that_o suppose_v they_o promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o and_o of_o its_o representative_a but_o by_o consequent_a nor_o any_o further_a than_o the_o say_v representative_a consent_n and_o eleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a viz._n the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a cuasion_n for_o see_v the_o catholic_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o her_o representative_a if_o the_o church_n diffusive_a have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o her_o believe_v the_o council_n or_o church_n representative_a must_v also_o necessary_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o teach_v to_o which_o of_o these_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v principal_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n since_o they_o both_o have_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o both_o here_o the_o bishop_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o will_v have_v 1._o we_o to_o observe_v four_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o there_o be_v thatthe_v church_n in_o general_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o have_v not_o desert_v nor_o adhere_v to_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v una_fw-la nimous_o agree_v that_o a_o lawfully-called_a and_o confirm_a general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o lp._n be_v much_o out_o in_o quote_v waldensis_n for_o the_o
contrary_a he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o to_o assert_v his_o infallibility_n in_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o even_o without_o a_o council_n and_o suprá_fw-fr chap._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n as_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luke_n 22._o 32._o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n what_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n waldensis_n mean_v only_o unlawful_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la assemble_v by_o a_o arian_n perfect_a under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o justinianus_n minor_n which_o pope_n sergius_n express_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o text_n above-alledged_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v that_o st_n austin_n make_v it_o the_o prerogative_n ibidem_fw-la of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v therein_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n 3._o that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_n council_n and_o national_n council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o triumph_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o answer_v the_o relatour_n do_v here_o canere_fw-la triumphum_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a prerogative_n above_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n itself_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o he_o frequent_o deliver_v else_o where_o namely_o tom._n 7._o ãâã_d baptis_n contr_n donatist_n where_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n 7_o council_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o against_o which_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o also_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n it_o be_v not_o only_a error_n but_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dispute_v wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o make_v st._n austin_n contradict_v himself_o or_o disapprove_v of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o case_n may_v general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v true_o in_o no_o other_o than_o these_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o precept_n pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o former_a council_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o catholic_a divine_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n so_o be_v they_o indeed_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o without_o force_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n take_v entire_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o for_o when_o do_v this_o mend_v happen_v in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr ãâã_d quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la then_o say_v he_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o do_v lie_v hide_v now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o experiment_n have_v not_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o universal_a belief_n but_o belong_v proper_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o thing_n intrinsical_o vest_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o such_o point_n of_o say_v and_o general_n doctrine_n doc_fw-fr abstract_a and_o be_v whole_o independent_a of_o they_o st._n austin_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v that_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o emergent_a schism_n and_o ãâã_d it_o be_v experimental_o find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n already_o define_v by_o a_o former_a council_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o addition_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n for_o expound_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o deliver_v he_o say_v first_o they_o be_v both_o out_o and_o bellarmin_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o apply_v the_o amendment_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o to_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n i_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o no_o contradiction_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o averr_v 2._o that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n general_n council_n may_v amend_v one_o another_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n depend_v much_o upon_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v prudent_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v become_v afterward_o unfitting_a and_o when_o this_o happen_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o error_n they_o both_o command_v aright_o ibidem_fw-la according_a to_o different_a circumstance_n to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o this_o exposition_n that_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o evince_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o though_o this_o father_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n from_o that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n provincial_a national_n and_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o different_a stile_n in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o touch_v on_o plenary_a council_n clear_o pronunce_v that_o the_o write_n or_o private_a bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fortè_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a and_o national_n council_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n one_o but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v mend_v by_o other_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o lie_v hide_v which_o
it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o analogical_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o this_o betweeen_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o both_o agree_v that_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v jmmediate_a revelation_n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v both_o of_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o whether_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n deduce_v their_o definition_n have_v intrinsical_v and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n define_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o direct_v the_o council_n that_o it_o never_o define_v any_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la matter_n reveasd_v by_o god_n either_o in_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o council_n deduce_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o the_o relatour_n whole_a discourse_n therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o pure_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o wilful_a mistake_v viz_o that_o stapleton_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o punctual_o what_o prophecy_n be_v what_o vision_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o style_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n revelation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o much_o study_n and_o industry_n only_o we_o aerre_v the_o study_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_n council_n do_v use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v always_o crown_v by_o god_n with_o such_o success_n as_o infallible_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n stapleton_n go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_n 3._o council_n must_v necessary_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sure_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o one_o and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o different_a motive_n and_o therefore_o fayth_n as_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o that_o stapleton_n urge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n then_o which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v imprudent_a who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n so_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a 5._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n rely_v not_o on_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o on_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a ground_n not_o themselves_o on_o any_o demonstration_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o on_o god_n revelation_n obscure_o but_o certain_o and_o infallible_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n take_v notice_n again_o of_o a_o query_n that_o a._n c._n make_v to_o he_o viz._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n by_o such_o a_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o certain_a new_a consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v little_a else_o but_o to_o answer_v one_o query_n by_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o reader_n almost_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n to_o lead_v he_o back_o again_o through_o all_o the_o meander_n thereof_o however_o we_o must_v observe_v his_o motion_n 3._o his_o first_o query_n or_o consideration_n be_v whether_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v let_n protestant_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v for_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o 3._o adversary_n do_v here_o only_o confound_v his_o reader_n and_o wrong_v the_o author_n he_o allege_v by_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v for_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_a or_o exact_a infallibility_n whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n and_o this_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o wriggle_v in_o the_o bussiness_n unworthy_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o author_n to_o a_o sense_n no_o way_n intend_v by_o he_o 12._o bellarmin_n be_v use_v no_o better_o who_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n a_o general_n council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o be_v infallible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o what_o be_v infallible_a though_o in_o other_o respect_v scripture_n have_v many_o preroagtive_n above_o general_n council_n as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n that_o there_o not_o only_o the_o conclusion_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o however_o to_o pass_v to_o this_o second_o consideration_n or_o query_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n his_o term_n of_o congruous_a infallibility_n but_o rest_v content_v if_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n
may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v two_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o to_o assist_v her_o sovereign_a head_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o be_v divine_a truth_n the_o other_o so_o to_o assist_v general_n council_n or_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o determine_v now_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o without_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o general_n council_n hold_v these_o two_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o general_n council_n his_o infallibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o latter_a promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v infallible_a although_o the_o other_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v as_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o representative_a of_o christ_n church_n though_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o prerogative_n the_o bishop_n wonder_n that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o wonder_v too_o that_o christ_n shall_v give_v infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o relatour_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o preserve_v he_o from_o those_o defect_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v ãâã_d be_v true_o reprebensible_a can_v not_o his_o lordship_n observe_v that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o settle_v religion_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a suppress_v heresy_n prevent_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v none_o will_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v he_o infallible_a whereas_o no_o such_o good_a will_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o sanctity_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v impeccable_a and_o hold_v so_o to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v that_o prerogative_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n can_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n much_o less_o will_v the_o pope_n impeccability_n do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v all_o general_o believe_v it_o last_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n more_o than_o his_o immunity_n from_o sin_n will_v be_v so_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v allege_v many_o probable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o impeccability_n none_o can_v be_v allege_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o pope_n liberius_n his_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n athanasius_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o the_o relatour_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o definition_n ex_fw-la ãâã_d in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o his_o allegation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o mistake_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o ibidem_fw-la subject_a to_o error_n why_o because_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 83._o ãâã_d that_o many_o do_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n post_n ãâã_d ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o context_n of_o st._n ambrose_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrinal_a or_o ãâã_d definition_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o of_o such_o definition_n and_o rule_n for_o observe_v the_o precise_a time_n on_o which_o easter_n day_n fall_v as_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v yearly_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n yearly_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o astronomical_a not_o thcologicall_a definition_n be_v publish_v annual_o be_v manifest_a from_o baronius_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o though_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o christian_a church_n of_o catholic_a communion_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n not_o upon_o the_o decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasche_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a account_n or_o computation_n of_o time_n through_o the_o various_a end_n and_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sunday_n wherefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o reduce_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o a_o general_a uniformity_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o by_o reason_n the_o egyptian_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o experience_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o calculation_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ãâã_d in_o egypt_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o easter_n day_n may_v be_v exact_o calculate_v every_o year_n by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n and_o the_o calculation_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o seasonable_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o ãâã_d notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o easter_n may_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o come_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o cyc_o and_o ãâã_d paschales_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o of_o these_o only_a st._n ambrose_n speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a touch_v the_o question_n of_o easter_n or_o anything_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v baronius_n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la ann._n 325._o num_fw-la 110._o 111._o and_o petavius_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n temp._n against_o scaliger_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o pag._n 205._o also_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la quarto-decimam_a nor_o will_v those_o prophecy_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v they_o out_o of_o ãâã_d amount_v to_o any_o just_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n fallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o catholic_n deny_v it_o unless_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n teach_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o he_o mistake_v by_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o with_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v under_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o year_n innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o history_n be_v only_o this_o after_o peter_n lombard_n death_n there_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n this_o proposition_n christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n as_o the_o bishop_n tell_v you_o but_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n that_o which_o innocent_a approve_v be_v only_o the_o say_v peter_n lombard_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n against_o which_o the_o abbot_n ãâã_d have_v write_v all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n his_o continuation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1164._o 1179_o and_o 1215._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o neither_o do_v pope_n alexander_n err_v in_o comdemn_v the_o say_a proposition_n of_o lombard_n notwithstanding_o the_o relatour_n ãâã_d and_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v reproach_n he_o with_o error_n nor_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a in_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o the_o one_o condemnation_n and_o the_o other_o approbation_n be_v of_o several_a proposition_n alexander_n condemn_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v never_o repeal_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o jnnocent_a approve_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o
pope_n alexander_n how_o sharp-sighted_a therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n against_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o but_o see_v these_o fork_a syllogism_n ãâã_d so_o dilomma_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o logician_n be_v such_o currant_n coin_v with_o his_o lordship_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v unreasonable_a if_o we_o pay_v he_o one_o for_o many_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v either_o the_o bishop_n know_v his_o relation_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n to_o be_v false_a or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v know_v be_v hardly_o excusable_a and_o his_o temerity_n in_o affirm_v without_o sure_a ground_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o ãâã_d pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n altogether_o unblamable_a if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o will_v affirm_v what_o he_o do_v where_o be_v his_o honesty_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o ãâã_d touch_v pope_n ãâã_d and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n define_v against_o honorius_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v pope_n honorius_n real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nor_o do_v we_o maintain_v but_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v viz._n whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v real_o assert_v that_o heresy_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n through_o misinformation_n or_o other_o jucident_n may_v judge_v amiss_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v ask_v we_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v be_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicjall_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o stripture_n council_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a beleese_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a member_n second_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n with_o perpetual_a impertinency_n ãâã_d it_o viz._n as_o it_o signify_v his_o personal_a infallibility_n without_o a_o general_n council_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n allege_v both_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o it_o probable_o at_o least_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o ãâã_d disputation_n upon_o that_o subject_n to_o omit_v scripture_n wherein_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o right_a the_o pope_n succeed_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d do_v not_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o read_v of_o his_o ãâã_d to_o they_o in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d heresy_n the_o ãâã_d assembly_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o with_o acclamation_n 472._o and_o profess_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o may_v of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v latin_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stilll_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d cause_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ãâã_d do_v not_o damas_n st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o make_v pope_n damasus_n infallible_a when_o speak_a of_o he_o and_o his_o particular_a sea_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n which_o can_v ãâã_d fail_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o ãâã_d faith_n be_v build_v 92._o do_v not_o st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ãâã_d when_o beside_o their_o own_o suffrage_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a provincial_a council_n they_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o ãâã_d sentence_n only_o to_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n dovat_fw-la when_o he_o ãâã_d that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v that_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o may_v add_v ãâã_d st._n cyprian_n former_o allege_v as_o also_o 93._o st._n leo_n pope_n ãâã_d innocent_n the_o first_o pope_n rat_n gelasius_n st._n gregory_n with_o other_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n beside_o have_v hitherto_o whole_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_n council_n only_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o engage_v further_o 52._o in_o that_o business_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n expedient_a to_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a communion_n seem_v narrow_a to_o our_o adversary_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v chap._n 22._o the_o bishop_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o error_n in_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n err_v not_o in_o define_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o why_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n 3._o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n nor_o any_o such_o late_a or_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n but_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o not_o derogatory_n either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 7._o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o idolatry_n nor_o error_n 8._o optatus_n both_o partial_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o private_a abuse_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n not_o just_o imputable_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o cassander_n qualis_fw-la vir_fw-la 11._o llamas_n misunderstand_v by_o the_o relatour_n 1._o the_o bishop_n here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v paragraph_n bring_v in_o a_o fresh_a charge_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v by_o such_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o first_o in_o the_o endictement_n be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n jntention_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v 11._o by_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n think_v be_v a_o error_n but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o which_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n why_o i_o pray_v his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptize_v none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v
the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n so_o full_o represent_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o further_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o therefore_o and_o in_o all_o other_o like_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o its_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o exclusive_o to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o have_v happen_v till_o the_o pope_n join_v and_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veut_fw-fr add_v to_o a_o bill_n present_v from_o both_o house_n make_v it_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n add_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n make_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n no_o long_o now_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n now_o this_o presuppose_a we_o answer_v the_o relatours_n argument_n direct_o thus_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n err_v etc._n etc._n we_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n add_v more_o over_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o it_o err_v not_o than_o the_o definition_n be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o we_o confess_v this_o also_o for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n make_v not_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n revelation_n itself_o towitt_v of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o or_o no_o but_o it_o make_v they_o infallible_a truth_n to_o we_o or_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n only_o as_o they_o include_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o whereas_o then_o the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o only_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n decree_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n especial_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n viz._n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o single_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n and_o give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n and_o also_o that_o it_o ãâã_d infallibility_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o nothing_o 3._o well_o but_o now_o the_o relatour_n advance_v again_o with_o his_o instance_n to_o wit_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thence_o conclude_v against_o we_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n infallible_a the_o error_n ãâã_d object_n be_v against_o the_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n nor_o can_v it_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solue_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n our_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o so_o main_o affirm_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v but_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v clear_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o have_v explain_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o his_o word_n insinuate_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o new_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o defendant_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o term_n or_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o public_o authorize_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ãâã_d as_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a deity_n be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o like_a manner_n express_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n witness_v s._n dom._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n for_o so_o the_o word_n nature_n must_v and_o do_v always_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n witness_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 37._o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word-god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_a into_o he_o what_o can_v here_o be_v fignify_v by_o transelementation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o what_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n witness_v s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o bloued_a wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n witness_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o consecrate_v ãâã_d say_v it_o be_v
salvation_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o the_o just_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o out_o sin_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n either_o when_o we_o mention_v their_o merit_n to_o god_n or_o simple_o beg_v their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n be_v so_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o favour_n we_o ask_v but_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v grant_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o which_o define_v that_o all_o onr_a prayer_n and_o request_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o and_o through_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o we_o usual_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n mow_v if_o the_o saint_n merit_n or_o good_a work_n and_o their_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n why_o shall_v either_o their_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o say_a work_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o through_o christ_n or_o our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o through_o christ_n merit_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n or_o good_a work_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v force_n to_o procure_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o yet_o not_o otherwise_o then_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o missal_n which_o with_o all_o the_o sophistry_n he_o can_v use_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o 3._o to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n and_o where_o as_o bellarmin_n be_v tax_v for_o call_v the_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o cardinal_n but_o a_o rashness_n in_o the_o bishop_n for_o both_o bellarmin_n himself_o profess_v they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o improper_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o like_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 23._o that_o to_o all_o man_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v save_o translation_n some_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v redeem_a some_o for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n as_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n likewise_o for_o style_v the_o saint_n numina_fw-la which_o word_n he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o signify_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ifeare_n the_o relatours_n information_n deceive_v he_o for_o 3._o in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v of_o image_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n second_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n numina_fw-la to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o style_v the_o saint_n power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n use_v they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o they_o work_v many_o powerful_a and_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n call_v power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n custom_n now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n whether_o he_o hit_v or_o miss_v 7._o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n be_v very_o bitter_a so_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intellible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n ibidem_fw-la write_n that_o defend_v it_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o blame_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o wherein_o do_v the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v touch_v this_o point_n what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n more_o than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v which_o be_v celebrate_v little_o less_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v account_v modern_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n and_o due_a reverence_n outward_o give_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o express_o forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v otherwise_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o speak_v in_o that_o council_n the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o 25._o who_o have_v the_o office_n and_o care_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v faithful_a people_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o not_o that_o one_o shall_v believe_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o power_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o one_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o as_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o worship_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o be_v which_o doctrine_n say_v the_o father_n abovesayd_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o add_v if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o history_n or_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v express_v or_o figure_v out_o in_o picture_n whensoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o unlearned_a let_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o paint_v thereby_o nor_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o represent_v by_o any_o colour_n or_o figure_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n at_o large_a as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o due_o consider_v to_o stop_v our_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o silence_v their_o calumny_n against_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o particular_a without_o any_o recourse_n to_o subtlety_n and_o nice_a distinction_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v here_o but_o plain_a and_o easy_a behold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v caution_n and_o prohibition_n that_o we_o attribute_v no_o kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o image_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o behold_v in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o bishop_n with_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o strict_o require_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a no_o more_o than_o this_o plain_a and_o secure_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v as_o
altogether_o unsuspected_a themselves_o to_o be_v warp_a in_o religion_n he_o have_v erroneous_o and_o scandalous_o deliver_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a verity_n as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o ignorant_a we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o careful_a the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d trent_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o and_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v fore_o see_v or_o fear_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o diligence_n on_o the_o church_n part_n there_o happen_v something_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v amiss_o either_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o pious_a and_o more_o discrect_a devotion_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v discountenance_v much_o less_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v otherwise_o for_o the_o like_a pretend_a reason_n of_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d those_o word_n concern_v our_o saniour_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a text_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o ãâã_d why_o because_o that_o by_o they_o ignorant_a and_o ill-disposed_a people_n have_v be_v former_o and_o may_v be_v still_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a as_o man_n have_v and_o likewise_o to_o form_v to_o themselves_o many_o other_o false_a and_o dangerous_a conception_n of_o god_n abuses_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o any_o be_v and_o whensoever_o they_o happen_v must_v be_v redress_v by_o better_a instruction_n and_o information_n but_o the_o pious_a and_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o 11._o as_o for_o what_o llamas_n a_o spanish_a author_n relate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o asturias_n cantabria_n and_o gallicia_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v 3._o to_o their_o old_a worm-eaten_a and_o ill-fashioned_n image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n command_v new_a one_o and_o bandsome_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o beg_v even_o with_o tear_n to_o have_v their_o old_a one_o still_o i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o indiscretion_n in_o their_o proceed_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n the_o bishop_n have_v to_o tax_v they_o of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o cry_v after_o the_o bishop_n officer_n when_o they_o remove_v these_o old_a jmage_n why_o do_v you_o take_v away_o our_o god_n give_v we_o our_o god_n again_o or_o the_o like_a as_o jdolater_n will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o laban_n genes_n 31._o 30._o when_o he_o reprehend_v jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o go_n beside_o what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v be_v by_o a_o little_a intruction_n of_o their_o pastor_n quick_o amend_v though_o the_o bishop_n a_o man_n it_o seem_v of_o very_o hard_a belief_n will_v not_o think_v so_o but_o why_o shall_v his_o lordship_n make_v such_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v what_o a_o grave_a author_n report_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o llamas_n namely_o that_o the_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v divinity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d thing_n of_o they_o and_o put_v trust_v in_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o bishop_n always_o show_v himself_o over_o ready_a to_o expound_v our_o author_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n even_o many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a pretence_n this_o author_n sufficient_o show_v he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o what_o ever_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v for_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o clear_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v jmage_n suprà _fw-la according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d and_o how_o careful_a that_o council_n be_v that_o all_o may_v be_v due_o instruct_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o occasion_n leave_v even_o for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a to_o offend_v by_o conceive_v or_o believe_v any_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jmage_n or_o by_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o or_o cravin_n any_o thing_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o acknowledgement_n who_o style_v the_o father_n religious_o careful_a in_o that_o respect_n add_v hereunto_o the_o proviso_n which_o this_o author_n give_v in_o the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n herself_o otherwise_o then_o by_o desire_v they_o to_o beg_v it_o for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v author_n of_o it_o or_o can_v of_o themselves_o alone_o give_v or_o grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v be_v jdolatrie_n thus_o therefore_o we_o hope_v this_o author_n llamas_n his_o intention_n and_o true_a meaning_n be_v clear_v of_o what_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n also_o how_o weak_o the_o bishop_n illation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_a author_n word_n because_o llamas_n write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d as_o if_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o relatour_n infer_v thus_o so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v tru_v in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o image_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n because_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o many_o time_n love_v and_o reverence_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o it_o represent_v that_o person_n we_o show_v a_o ãâã_d respect_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chamber_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o king_n sake_n yet_o we_o neither_o make_v to_o they_o any_o civil_a invocation_n nor_o place_n confidence_n in_o they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n why_o therefore_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o picture_n or_o jmage_n as_o they_o represent_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v or_o worship_v as_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o ridiculous_a what_o the_o bishop_n add_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n namely_o his_o resolve_v this_o proposition_n of_o llamas_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n into_o this_o other_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o make_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v resolve_v this_o proposition_n the_o king_n picture_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o king_n into_o this_o other_o the_o king_n picture_n as_o it_o represent_v its_o exemplar_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n here_o sure_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o llamas_n then_o upon_o his_o interpretation_n of_o he_o to_o tax_v our_o church_n of_o idolatry_n i_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o most_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a that_o llamas_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o worship_n do_v to_o jmage_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o absolute_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o exemplar_n sake_n which_o they_o represent_v
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v ãâã_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o ãâã_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n ãâã_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o ãâã_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n ãâã_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d the_o
the_o force_n of_o a._n cs._n maxim_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o which_o import_v not_o any_o agreement_n whatsoever_o indefinite_o speak_v but_o determinate_o and_o special_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o a_o agreement_n so_o far_o betwixt_o adverse_a party_n concern_v such_o a_o point_n or_o thing_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o belief_n or_o do_v of_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v salvation_n or_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o party_n be_v save_v that_o do_v it_o have_v due_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o bring_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o instance_n to_o no_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o conceive_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n and_o argument_n of_o petilian_n and_o a._n c._n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a illustration_n 10._o but_o here_o the_o relatour_n grow_v into_o choler_n take_v a._n c._n of_o a_o most_o ãâã_d untruth_n and_o such_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o say_v there_o be_v confess_o noe_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o grant_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o a._n c._n touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o what_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o real_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o precise_o by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o hold_v the_o pretend_a error_n of_o our_o church_n but_o can_v 34._o discern_v they_o those_o he_o profess_o exempt_v from_o peril_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n second_o he_o grant_v that_o such_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o do_v even_o ãâã_d and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a 5_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o live_v according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a superstition_n exclude_v a_o papist_n from_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v it_o be_v no_o loud_a untruth_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v confess_o noe_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o sense_n abovesayd_a that_o be_v mere_o by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n what_o he_o add_v after_o this_o of_o some_o among_o we_o who_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v know_v any_o superstition_n teach_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n amend_v in_o the_o church_n public_a authorize_v doctrine_n he_o mistake_v very_o much_o in_o suppose_v such_o person_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o error_n or_o uperstition_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o those_o be_v protestant_n who_o go_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o protestant_n in_o exterior_a service_n only_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a end_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n much_o more_o willing_o hear_v mass_n then_o common_a prayer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v his_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o belief_n or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v err_v in_o define_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a which_o true_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n who_o shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o believe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n assertion_n whereby_o he_o prefer_v both_o for_o number_n and_o worth_n those_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o those_o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o confute_v the_o passage_n first_o of_o all_o cunning_o divide_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o number_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a._n c._n i_o be_o sure_a who_o as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v join_v both_o together_o worth_a to_o number_n as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n and_o conclude_v what_o he_o intend_v joint_o from_o they_o both_o now_o this_o term_n worth_n comprehend_v not_o only_a eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n learning_n zeal_n prudence_n sanctity_n etc_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o worth_n on_o their_o side_n be_v in_o all_o prudence_n to_o be_v think_v rather_o in_o the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v incomparable_o less_o or_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o his_o long_a marginal_a allegation_n therefore_o which_o mention_n number_n only_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o amuse_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o number_n or_o worth_n of_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n and_o authority_n number_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n be_v only_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v and_o direct_v we_o prudent_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n when_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a doctrine_n a._n c._n think_v it_o so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la belief_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o need_v none_o for_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o space_n of_o time_n common_o grant_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o peril_n either_o of_o schism_n heresy_n or_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o few_o that_o since_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o pretend_v there_o be_v peril_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o say_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o in_o worth_n and_o number_n just_a nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la himself_o have_v he_o well_o consider_v it_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o his_o own_o extravagant_a objection_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v your_o party_n more_o worthy_a for_o life_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o bid_v his_o adversary_n blush_v for_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v of_o our_o party_n ii_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o other_o instance_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o impugn_v a._n cs._n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v that_o way_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n his_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n ãâã_d into_o hell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dissent_v party_n do_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o
say_v the_o bishop_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v because_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o school_n general_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o he_o go_v real_o no_o further_o than_o limbus_n patrum_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n of_o party_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_z agree_v that_o by_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o hell_n be_v mention_v be_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a here_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n clear_o dispute_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v much_o better_o retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o positive_o to_o assert_v it_o as_o some_o english_a protestant_n do_v his_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v it_o himself_o and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o we_o neither_o agree_v that_o he_o institute_v with_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o do_v we_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o out_o of_o private_a heretical_a persuasion_n hold_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n lucae_n 24._o as_o both_o st._n 25._o austin_n st._n math._n chrysostome_n lae_fw-la st._n hierome_n luc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o luc._n other_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n who_o example_n the_o church_n follow_v always_o allow_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n free_a as_o to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n if_o their_o devotion_n incline_v they_o thereto_o or_o only_o in_o one_o in_o case_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o till_o of_o late_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o grow_v more_o general_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n multiply_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n total_o abrogate_a the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n whence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o injurious_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o just_o require_v of_o the_o bohemian_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n when_o she_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n invent_v as_o he_o say_v by_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saerament_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o not_o of_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o however_o the_o term_n itself_o might_n perhaps_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n yet_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o ever_o teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n under_o each_o species_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o whole_a christ_n be_v put_v and_o therefore_o under_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o as_o well_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n express_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n body_n nor_o those_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n any_o more_o than_o christ_n blood_n wherefore_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o force_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n divine_n common_o make_v use_v of_o this_o distinction_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la exit_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n only_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n also_o and_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o foul_a and_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n under_o both_o and_o this_o the_o bishop_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o toll_v we_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o interpret_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a but_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o complete_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o 3._o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o this_o be_v false_a speak_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n or_o of_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o proper_a where_o do_v catholic_n ever_o agree_v with_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d sin_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v acknowledge_v only_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v let_n one_o only_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v who_o teach_v this_o or_o that_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o understand_v natural_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thereby_o add_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o four_o about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o baptism_n 4._o he_o lapse_n again_o for_o what_o we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o most_o safe_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n must_v necessary_o be_v use_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v any_o of_o we_o or_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o use_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v also_o account_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n sufficient_a without_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rule_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o rule_n punct_a certain_o bind_v a._n c._n to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n wherein_o differ_v party_n agree_v to_o be_v sase_a than_o the_o contrary_a or_o negative_a of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v
to_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o provide_v he_o give_v a_o hint_n at_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o apply_v the_o distinction_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acquit_v our_o leader_n too_o manifest_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v but_o the_o wary_a reader_n will_v easy_o discover_v by_o his_o timorousness_n and_o hesitancy_n here_o his_o uncharitable_a temerity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o precedent_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o a_o teach_a heretic_n if_o he_o add_v schism_n to_o his_o heresy_n be_v lose_v very_o good_a we_o grant_v it_o no_o less_o willing_o then_o himself_o but_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o first_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o our_o teacher_n add_v schism_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o error_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o person_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v a_o plain_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o leader_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v st._n cyprian_n he_o say_v be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o follower_n only_a that_o be_v after_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o this_o but_o only_o because_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o formal_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n those_o that_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n error_n and_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v judge_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o just_o too_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o convince_a instance_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o those_o post-nate_a follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v be_v not_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o what_o these_o protestant_a leader_n teach_v as_o much_o and_o as_o solemn_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n they_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n can_v be_v just_o acquit_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o all_o such_o people_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o fundadamentall_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o rebaptiser_n themselves_o or_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n who_o the_o bishop_n here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n for_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o point_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n can_v be_v account_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o other_o limit_a sense_n make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n no_o less_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v unfundamentall_a point_n as_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o condemn_v protestant_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o church_n that_o be_v beside_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o remind_v our_o adversary_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a two_o sacrament_n only_o etc_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n also_o be_v such_o as_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ãâã_d paragraph_n be_v take_v up_o 37._o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o a._n c._n what_o doctor_n white_a and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n say_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o difference_n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n formalize_v without_o cause_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o use_v pag._n 67._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o doctor_n white_a express_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v no_o church_n different_n from_o the_o roman_z which_o in_o all_o age_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o relatour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o a._n c._n 4._o mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a whether_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n or_o different_a in_o doctrine_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v never_o so_o little_a doctor_n whites_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v first_o report_v pag._n 22._o he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o express_a term_n different_a in_o doctrine_n twice_o over_o for_o fail_v beside_o the_o very_a acception_n wherein_o a._n c._n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o word_n roman_n church_n towitt_n for_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_a church_n evince_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o church_n different_a from_o it_o in_o place_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o place_n in_o christendom_n and_o all_o particular_a true_a church_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o truth_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v see_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o primitive_a heresy_n arianisme_n eunomianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n etc_n have_v be_v ancient_o embrace_v and_o profess_v respective_o by_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o their_o church_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o neither_o do_v even_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o entire_o and_o sound_o as_o it_o ought_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o 24._o confession_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o greek_n error_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a then_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v here_o understand_v without_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o a_o church_n different_a from_o she_o not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o differ_v also_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a only_o which_o be_v a_o other_o scruple_n too_o as_o needless_o add_v but_o in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a also_o in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v to_o doctor_n white_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n whites_n answer_v and_o concession_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o church_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a can_v be_v assign_v which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o ãâã_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v ãâã_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ãâã_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v ibidem_fw-la exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o disobedience_n therenhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o some_o council_n or_o other_o indefinite_o speak_v be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a hash_fw-mi define_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o we_o challenge_v all_o his_o adherent_n to_o show_v what_o one_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o we_o do_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o disbeleeve_v what_o such_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v without_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n yea_o of_o that_o other_o luc._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n see_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o be_v reverse_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n why_o do_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a sin_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o condemn_a error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a disobedience_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v of_o itself_o neither_o offer_v more_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n than_o disobedience_n in_o point_n determine_v by_o other_o general_n council_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v as_o experience_n witness_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n to_o suppose_v a_o disobedience_n to_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n which_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o rebellion_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o to_o cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v their_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o ãâã_d bellarmin_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n right_o prove_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o any_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o know_v be_v define_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o express_o believe_v many_o thing_n report_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n etc_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o these_o know_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v or_o believe_v express_o all_o verity_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n true_o teach_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o disbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n be_v sure_a that_o our_o peremptory_a establish_n so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o other_o ibidem_fw-la error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o groundless_a faney_n which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o may_v with_o as_o much_o right_n be_v there_o not_o more_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o arianism_n pelagianisme_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n that_o then_o rage_v then_o there_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n begin_v in_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n now_o contest_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o full_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o general_o believe_v by_o christian_n as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n than_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o define_n or_o establish_v such_o point_n have_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o greekish_a church_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o do_v that_o help_n protestant_n see_v the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o greek_a church_n consent_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n and_o this_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v have_v not_o the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o temerity_n of_o protestant_a predicant_o first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o dissension_n by_o reviue_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o by_o cooperate_n to_o so_o many_o other_o wicked_a schismatical_a and_o unchristian_a disorder_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o c._n tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o 2._o which_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o if_o he_o '_o do_v only_a say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v the_o bishop_n answer_n fall_v short_a of_o a._n cs._n demand_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a._n c._n when_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n etc_o mean_v that_o beside_o verbal_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sufficient_a assurance_n there_o of_o to_o other_o just_a reason_n i_o faith_n have_v a._n c._n to_o demand_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o profess_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o
protestant_n to_o note_n it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o catholic_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o and_o by_o special_a evidence_n prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o because_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o faith_n religion_n church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o immemoriall_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n viz._n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o this_o prescribe_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o who_o be_v our_o aggressour_n in_o this_o case_n do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o possession_n be_v not_o bonafidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_v of_o it_o because_o a_o other_o say_v and_o perhaps_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v ãâã_d in_o possession_n to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n by_o produce_v his_o evidence_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o evict_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o possession_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o show_v by_o special_a evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o own_o claim_n be_v better_a otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v a_o estate_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o check_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lady_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o her_o ancestor_n and_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v they_o that_o must_v either_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o just_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o produce_v evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n otherwise_o his_o pretend_a belief_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o confidence_n rashness_n i_o add_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o answer_n pretend_v viz._n that_o his_o english_a protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n english_a protestant_n for_o example_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n witness_n 10._o tertullian_n and_o this_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o st._n clement_n 3._o st._n anaclet_n 2._o st._n sixtus_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n pius_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n anicet_fw-la bin._n st._n victor_n with_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n of_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o clear_o testify_v and_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o even_o the_o sine_fw-la centurist_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n never_o so_o little_o vere_v in_o antiquity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n a_o weak_a plea_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o derence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_n these_o epistle_n as_o own_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v special_o command_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o fowrescore_a bishop_n to_o make_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o epistle_n and_o write_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o question_v not_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n call_v vasense_n celebrate_v in_o st._n leo_n the_o fir_v time_n mention_n some_o of_o they_o and_o clement_n rufinus_n himself_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hierome_n nor_o yet_o the_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o style_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o primitive_a epistle_n and_o those_o of_o succeed_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n julius_n the_o first_o pope_n damasus_n syricius_n 11._o innocentius_n leo_n and_o other_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n be_v arrogant_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v 3._o because_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n acknowledge_v one_o priest_z and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o correction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n witness_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o he_o in_o their_o 4._o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcus_n that_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n witness_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o primitive_a church_n account_v they_o all_o scismatiques_n and_o sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o set_v up_o a_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v man_n optatus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o seal_a fountuine_n and_o garden_n enclose_v to_o which_o all_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a or_o unclean_a person_n who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n witness_n damas._n st._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n persecute_v and_o unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n from_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o lawful_a judge_n for_o justice_n and_o relief_n and_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o right_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n effectual_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n again_o witness_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n eject_v by_o the_o arian_n also_o of_o st._n innocent_a chrysostome_n athanas._n the_o odoret_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n already_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish'tin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o final_o to_o decermin_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o witness_v 162._o st._n austin_n the_o council_n
7._o of_o sardica_n caelestinum_n ephesus_n 1_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n ãâã_d among_o the_o preambulatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d here_o you_o see_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o belocn_v the_o so_o much_o contest_v power_n and_o principality_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n believe_v this_o do_v they_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sense_n again_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v either_o need_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o benefitt_a any_o kind_n of_o relief_n case_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o consolation_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o receive_v help_n and_o benefitt_a after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_v namely_o by_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n both_o upon_o tradition_n and_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o this_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v treat_v how_o therefore_o can_v the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o relatour_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o cause_n at_o least_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v they_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o never_o interpret_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n interpret_v 3._o christ_n descent_n to_o be_v as_o low_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o he_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v jacob_n mean_v that_o place_n of_o punishment_n when_o express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n genes_n 37._o 35._o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o our_o church_n understand_v by_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la chia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o body_n wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o expect_v christ_n redemption_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v 31._o that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a he_o remain_v with_o the_o patriarch_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o damn_a do_v he_o not_o likewise_o teach_v that_o 45._o our_o saviour_n desoend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v his_o come_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o origen_n plain_o avouch_v that_o genes_n christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o none_o will_v aver_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v he_o not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n luc._n 23._o hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v be_v ibid._n verify_v also_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n descend_v do_v not_o eusebius_n ãâã_d say_v 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n by_o hell_n understand_v limbus-patrum_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n but_o after_o christ_n even_o the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o bishop_n so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o by_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v ibidem_fw-la a_o purgatory_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v let_v protestant_n but_o grant_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o primitive_a church_n say_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n institution_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n very_o true_a neither_o do_v our_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o so_o ordain_v it_o 22._o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o jmage_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n do_v not_o lactantius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o passione_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabileadora_n do_v not_o st._n basil._n epi_n sy_n 53._o in_o julian._n report_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a action_n 2._o profess_v that_o he_o public_o adore_a jmage_n 27._o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v do_v not_o st._n ambrose_n praise_v the_o empress_n st._n helena_n theodosij_fw-la for_o set_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o crown_n of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n report_n of_o she_o that_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n happy_o find_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v paulae_fw-la she_o adore_v it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v even_o then_o see_v our_o lord_n hang_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o st._n chrysostome_n 5._o likewise_o exhort_v christian_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o devotion_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n or_o yearly_a holy_a *_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v then_o wont_n solemn_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n as_o roman_a catholic_n general_o now_o do_v upon_o goodfryday_n do_v not_o paulinus_n severun_v bishop_n of_o nola_n mention_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o italy_n 5._o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a regard_n adorandam_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o honorandam_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o veneration_n also_o of_o sacred_a image_n among_o christian_n relate_v by_o 14._o eusebius_n 19_o historia_n tripartita_n 41._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n how_o can_v the_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o it_o style_v they_o venerabiles_fw-la and_o 82._o profess_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o mente_fw-la sermone_fw-la sensv_n both_o in_o mind_n body_n and_o word_n yea_o how_o can_v st._n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la ãâã_d divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illas_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la confess_v prosternimur_fw-la that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v their_o body_n before_o they_o but_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o deity_n itself_o or_o as_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o how_o can_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o itself_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o christian_n and_o conuen_v from_o all_o part_n and_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n ãâã_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v ãâã_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o ãâã_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o ãâã_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v ãâã_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
he_o do_v say_v and_o with_o truth_n can_v say_v no_o more_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n 10._o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o catholic_n at_o which_o the_o relatour_n again_o glance_v in_o point_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o implicit_o give_v they_o sufficient_a infallibility_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o we_o now_o treat_v only_o 2._o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o know_v express_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v culpable_a and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n assert_v likewise_o that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n even_o invincible_a ignorance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o little_a cause_n in_o truth_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o scoff_n that_o a_o roman-catholique_a may_v use_v implicit_a faith_n at_o pleasure_n as_o to_o his_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n know_v use_v by_o a._n c._n the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n take_v it_o not_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o demonstrative_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o only_a for_o certain_a assurance_n and_o for_o infallible_a belief_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bleeve_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n fallible_a they_o can_v never_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o commend_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o see_v the_o church_n authority_n atte_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v conceive_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o he_o further_o add_v in_o this_o page_n viz._n 337._o be_v only_o matter_n of_o reference_n to_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o deliver_v so_o as_o i_o think_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v 10._o answer_v in_o those_o place_n viz._n §_o 25._o num_fw-la 3._o §_o 33._o consid._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o hear_v he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v this_o sure_o must_v be_v account_v a_o paradox_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o take_v for_o such_o for_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comerence_n spend_v in_o debate_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a._n c._n toutch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n all_o along_o profess_o sustain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a both_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o define_n of_o all_o point_n in_o his_o opinion_n not-fundamentall_a and_o also_o in_o her_o tradition_n even_a immemoriall_n and_o universal_a and_o do_v not_o a._n c._n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o wonder_v yet_o more_o at_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n his_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 5._o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o there_o pag._n 139._o he_o express_o limit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o a._n c._n never_o do_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n explicate_v the_o say_a infallibility_n even_o in_o fundamental_n too_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a and_o attribute_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o down_o at_o last_o to_o this_o pitiful_a state_n and_o if_o she_o err_v say_v he_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a etc_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o 141._o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v not_o to_o urge_v here_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o involue_v implicancy_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o 11._o which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o repeat_v objection_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o sufficient_o answer_v viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n wherein_o we_o can_v think_v our_o self_n oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n example_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 24._o place_n where_o we_o have_v already_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v those_o matter_n as_o little_a notice_n shall_v we_o take_v of_o his_o object_v again_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o invenome_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o us._n we_o hope_v our_o demeanour_n in_o these_o late_a dismal_a distract_a time_n of_o trial_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n nay_o indeed_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o under_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n the_o great_a crime_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o professed_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o cavalier_n too_o but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v likewise_o 21._o already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o brief_a we_o utter_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o prejudicial_a unto_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v perchance_o drop_v srom_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o of_o we_o we_o own_v it_o not_o but_o censure_v it_o deep_o prohibit_v it_o strict_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v punish_v it_o severe_o and_o last_o command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o contain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n chap._n 25._o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o unchangedness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n argument_n 1._o a._n c._n argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o one_o save_v catholiqve_n faith_n make_v good_a 2._o the_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la jnviolatamqve_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la etc_n vindicate_v from_o the_o bishop_n gloss._n 3_o the_o bishop_n distinguish_v betwixt_o not-beleeving_a the_o creed_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a 4._o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o 6._o church-infallibility_a to_o what_o it_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n measure_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n general_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a even_o a_o part_n antè_fw-la or_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o 8._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o speak_v believe_v purgatory_n 9_o prayer_n for_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n 10._o the_o relatour_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 11._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n 12._o st._n austin_n not_o waver_v
we_o not_o all_o acknowledge_v with_o 110._o st._n austin_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n such_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n sor_n the_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v congratulation_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o faithful_a depart_v they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a office_n do_v out_o of_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v god_n ãâã_d and_o favourable_a to_o they_o but_o whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v by_o those_o allegation_n of_o he_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o finali_fw-la happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o it_o be_v clear_o his_o intent_n to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n they_o teach_v that_o soul_n depart_v want_v our_o help_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n by_o our_o prayer_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_v the_o father_n both_o commend_v and_o practice_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o author_n most_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n always_o or_o only_a praise_n god_n or_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v much_o less_o for_o his_o final_a happy_a end_n or_o departure_n of_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o supplicate_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o deprecate_v by_o way_n of_o intercession_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o evidence_n in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n at_o present_a we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o this_o allege_a author_n doctor_n usher_n himself_o profess_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n if_o it_o do_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o use_v we_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n so_o likewise_o do_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n again_o be_v not_o dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o no_o and_o call_v erasmus_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o some_o few_o other_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caelesti_fw-la and_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchiâ_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la etc_n father_v common_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o that_o dionysius_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n acts._n 17._o 34._o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o some_o other_o late_a author_n i_o answer_v areopagita_n catholic_n divine_v have_v so_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o evidence_v the_o say_a write_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a work_n of_o that_o st._n denys_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n that_o i_o suppose_v few_o learned_a man_n do_v at_o present_a doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n however_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v confess_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o our_o present_a case_n that_o the_o now-cited_n primate_n of_o armagh_n himself_o a_o famous_a antiquary_n do_v profess_v of_o he_o that_o 249._o in_o his_o write_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n scholar_n though_o for_o his_o own_o part_n indeed_o he_o hold_v back_o which_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o more_o than_o a_o ancient_a writer_n i_o say_v then_o be_v it_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n or_o be_v it_o some_o other_o author_n of_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o this_o ancient_a writer_n in_o effect_n teach_v purgatory_n when_o describe_v the_o custom_n of_o primitive_a christian_n for_o and_o about_o the_o dead_a 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o burial_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n or_o priest_n come_v and_o make_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o in_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forgive_v the_o party_n decease_v all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_a etc_fw-la will_v not_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n have_v think_v that_o man_n a_o papist_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o like_a prayer_n for_o his_o decease_a friend_n in_o their_o hear_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o evade_v the_o 16._o authority_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n together_o with_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o tertullian_n say_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o hell_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v express_o a_o very_a poor_a shift_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o purgatory_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a region_n of_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o therefore_o not_o unusual_o express_v in_o ancient_a writer_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n beside_o that_o refreshment_n or_o ease_v of_o pain_n which_o the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n already_o cite_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n strict_a sense_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o ease_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o soul_n in_o some_o three_o place_n where_o both_o pain_n be_v suffer_v and_o case_n or_o refreshment_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v purgatory_n second_o he_o think_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n as_o ibidem_fw-la we_o will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o mention_n a_o purge_n to_o amendment_n which_o can_v be_v after_o this_o life_n which_o certain_o be_v both_o a_o frigid_a reason_n and_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o bishop_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v refine_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o furnace_n so_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n refine_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v thereby_o amend_v or_o make_v better_a than_o she_o be_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o what_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o soul_n st._n cyprian_n shall_v speak_v if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o no_o suffering_n of_o pain_n nor_o purge_v of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n origen_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v teach_v purgatory_n but_o withal_o tax_v with_o error_n concern_v that_o point_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o only_o say_v his_o add_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n that_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o after_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v save_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o never_o be_v tax_v of_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v
also_o do_v the_o same_o with_o st._n philip_n chrysostome_n yea_o once_o again_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o note_v this_o a_o error_n or_o private_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n or_o that_o in_o any_o sort_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o inventour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v origen_n error_n and_o private_a opinion_n be_v diligent_o note_v by_o antiquity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o that_o we_o still_o confident_o presume_v and_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o beginning_n assignable_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n rule_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o incarnation_n itself_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o we_o may_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o have_v explicit_a belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v have_v confess_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o least_o moment_n contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v article_n and_o as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o right_o understand_v chap._n 26._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n confess_v yet_o subvert_v by_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 1._o why_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n may_v be_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o 2._o a._n c._n do_v not_o teach_v that_o every_o catholic_a priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o preach_v be_v infallible_a 3._o jnfallibility_n in_o teach_v how_o right_o infer_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 4._o to_o what_o intent_n our_o janiour_n leave_v the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o church_n 5._o no_o certain_a mean_n in_o our_o adversary_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o err_v in_o all_o 6._o the_o relatour_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n allow_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o 7._o posteriour_a council_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o four_o first_o 8._o infallible_a assurance_n requisite_a in_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o point_n fundamental_a 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o relatours_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10._o no_o help_n for_o he_o from_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o author_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o necessary_a point_n 11._o his_o nugatory_n descant_v upon_o word_n 1._o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o a._n c._n who_o give_v his_o adversary_n a_o why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n because_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 28_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o us._n in_o answer_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n insist_o whole_o upon_o principle_n already_o confute_v viz._n that_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o deny_v what_o be_v define_v by_o general_n council_n do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o 23._o treatise_n likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v ever_o yet_o resolve_v we_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o beside_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o deliver_v and_o interpret_n any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v matter_n or_o doctrine_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o certain_a infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n any_o thing_n deuer_v in_o scripture_n itself_o save_v only_o a_o very_a few_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a member_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o and_o consult_v with_o by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n have_v of_o what_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o the_o relatour_n next_o work_n be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o gloss_n which_o a._n c._n give_v to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o native_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n compare_v and_o join_v with_o the_o foregoing_a how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v etc_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v every_o private_a preacher_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_fw-la thus_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v do_v not_o signify_v sermon_n only_o but_o absolute_o the_o announce_v or_o publication_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o announce_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o twofold_a annunciation_n or_o manner_n of_o publish_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o one_o private_a and_o mere_o ministerial_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a and_o respective_a flock_n the_o other_o public_a and_o authoritative_a viz._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_n council_n and_o this_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a benefitt_a which_o come_v by_o it_o the_o more_o important_a of_o the_o
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
erect_v into_o a_o patriarchate_n or_o after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a ãâã_d over_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n the_o last_o chapter_n several_a other_o mistake_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n argument_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n text_n epist._n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n touch_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o 27._o the_o bishop_n perversion_n 2._o all_o charche_n in_o st._n cyprian_n bpiniony_n one_o by_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o tertullian_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o st._n cyprian_n 4._o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pertinent_a 5._o his_o ãâã_d touch_v the_o lady_n go_v to_o church_n so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n as_o she_o be_v not_o ãâã_d 6._o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n never_o hold_v by_o lawful_a catholic_n 7._o the_o heretic_n badge_n viz._n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o one_o proper_a judgement_n not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o the_o same_o charge_n can_v be_v retort_v upon_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o same_o succession_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o father_n do_v viz._n the_o joint-succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o stapleton_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o nor_o to_o himself_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o temporary_a contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n no_o interruption_n of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n 12._o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o his_o principle_n can_v rid_v himself_o of_o a._n c._n dilemma_n viz._n of_o make_v ãâã_d no_o judge_n at_o all_o or_o every_o man_n judge_n for_o himself_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 13._o infallibility_n the_o true_a foundation_n loath_a of_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o prayer_n for_o the_o ãâã_d the_o bishop_n have_v still_o a_o pieque_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o willing_a to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o respect_n which_o good_a christian_n of_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v bear_v towards_o that_o sea_n out_o of_o this_o humour_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o roman_a sea_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o to_o a_o void_a it_o take_v occasion_n even_o where_o he_o confess_v none_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n in_o folio_n only_o upon_o a_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_a which_o he_o call_v indeed_o a_o difficult_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o tediousness_n but_o i_o presume_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v observe_v the_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o bishop_n comment_n upon_o it_o will_v judge_v it_o difficult_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o relatour_n find_v it_o somewhat_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_z disguise_z and_o pervert_v it_o from_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v plunge_v the_o best_a wit_n sometime_o into_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o digtession_n contend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a against_o what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o st._n cyprian_n be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o ãâã_d style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o relatour_n set_v down_o but_o very_o different_a from_o it_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v st._n cyprian_n own_v letter_n about_o which_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o write_v at_o all_o to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v there_o ãâã_d till_o they_o have_v first_o hear_v from_o their_o legate_n the_o dishops_n caldonius_n and_o fertunatus_fw-la who_o they_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n betwixt_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o ãâã_d the_o schismatique_a but_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n pertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o adrymettium_fw-la where_o st._n cyprian_n happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a cornel._n word_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o felse_a nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n feign_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n as_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o write_n of_o those_o letter_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o be_v send_v with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o profess_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o himself_o and_o colleague_n have_v resolve_v and_o only_o by_o some_o in_o africa_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereby_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v to_o gornelius_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o exhort_v such_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o party_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v think_v little_o less_o than_o frivolous_a for_o st._n cyprian_a so_o especial_o to_o exhort_v those_o traveller_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o unity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o just_a apology_n can_v st._n cyprian_n think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o cornelius_n already_o somewhat_o offend_v with_o he_o though_o by_o mistake_n for_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v unity_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a without_o specify_v his_o communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a the_o acknowledgement_n then_o of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n here_o mean_v and_o exhort_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v and_o constant_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v doubtless_o something_o in_o it_o more_o special_a than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o even_o by_o st._n cyprian_n own_v judgement_n 3._o elsewhere_o deliver_v be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o owe_v her_o unity_n and_o about_o who_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n and_o a_o doubt_v raise_v among_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n st._n cyprian_n may_v exhort_v such_o as_o sail_v ãâã_d to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o likewise_o to_o disow_v and_o reject_v the_o party_n they_o shall_v find_v averse_a to_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o convenient_a subject_n of_o exhortation_n and_o well_o worthy_a of_o st._n cyprian_n charity_n and_o zeal_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o relatour_n will_v seem_v to_o think_v be_v whole_o incredible_a but_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v it_o can_v not_o be_v st._n cyprian_n meaning_n and_o intention_n here_o to_o
that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v procure_v ecclesiam_fw-la alteram_fw-la institui_fw-la the_o form_v 44._o of_o a_o other_o church_n which_o say_v he_o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o preceeding_n herein_o be_v contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la semel_fw-la traditum_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la against_o that_o order_n or_o authority_n which_o god_n once_o for_o all_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n likewise_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o in_o other_o place_n also_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o effect_n style_v the_o pope_n chair_n the_o centre_n eccl._n from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o desert_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n last_o not_o to_o urge_v the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o voluntary_o yet_o solemn_o make_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n ibidem_fw-la whereby_o they_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o they_o have_v last_o confess_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o one_o bishop_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o obedience_n and_o communion_n they_o then_o return_v what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n but_o so_o many_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relatour_n huge_a mistake_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a when_o he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n infringe_v by_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n write_v against_o the_o novatian_n who_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholic_n in_o which_o epistle_n st._n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o we_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o person_n or_o church_n precise_o but_o include_v all_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o roman_a where_o novatian_n himself_o be_v baptize_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o st._n cyprian_n meaning_n be_v all_o true_a church_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o due_a subordination_n and_o communion_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v only_o a_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v absurd_a now_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v hold_v all_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o reason_n be_v ibidem_fw-la understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la etc_n for_o as_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a so_o by_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la if_o we_o expound_v he_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o already_o cite_a assertion_n we_o can_v possible_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n the_o one_o as_o head_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o as_o matrix_fw-la by_o communion_n embrace_v and_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o relatour_n himself_o allege_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o ibidem_fw-la rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o `_o novatian_n that_o be_v the_o schismatical_a epist._n party_n there_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stiffness_n of_o those_o schismatic_n their_o labour_n be_v lose_v now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o reduction_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o also_o intimate_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v something_o in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o concern_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o send_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o reduce_v the_o schismatic_n with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o fear_v that_o if_o a_o schism_n proceed_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o it_o and_o divide_v into_o two_o several_a party_n by_o acknowledge_v two_o head_n or_o roman_a bishop_n when_o novatus_fw-la set_v up_o maiorinus_n the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o when_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n have_v their_o several_a party_n at_o antioch_n likewise_o when_o anthimus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o ãâã_d against_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n fear_v as_o break_v the_o general_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o certainly-know'n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n keep_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o first_o or_o last_o rectify_v and_o compose_v those_o dissension_n but_o here_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o very_a head_n fountain_n and_o root_v thereof_o will_v unless_o prevent_v avoidable_o in_o no_o long_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v it_o necessary_a with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o and_o reduce_v the_o separate_a party_n to_o unity_n 3._o tertullian_n who_o the_o relatour_n also_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o great_a ibidem_fw-la church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o first_o or_o primitive_a 20._o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v one_o unity_n that_o be_v say_v we_o a_o unity_n derive_v from_o one_o and_o centre_v in_o one_o who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o st._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o subordination_n unto_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o unto_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o particular_a
church_n be_v make_v one_o and_o do_v in_o effect_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n or_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o found_v so_o that_o till_o our_o adversary_n either_o disprove_v this_o gloss_n or_o give_v a_o better_a we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o assert_v that_o in_o tertullia_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o st._n cyprian_n rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o none_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o unity_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o pamelius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a church_n ibidem_fw-la which_o he_o call_v original_a and_o mother-churche_n before_o the_o roman_a for_o as_o to_o the_o name_n original_a and_o mother-churche_n we_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o reckon_v rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o those_o other_o we_o answer_v his_o lordship_n will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o observation_n margin_n twice_o have_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n about_o it_o for_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v resolve_v he_o that_o in_o marshal_v dignity_n subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n mention_v by_o pamelius_n viz._n smyrna_n philippi_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v subordinate_a to_o rome_n the_o principal_a or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v pamelius_n or_o tertullian_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o other_o original_a and_o mother-churche_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o that_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n which_o the_o bishop_n mention_n it_o be_v but_o too_o much_o imitate_v by_o protestant_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o as_o he_o profane_v bethlehem_n with_o erect_v the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o think_v to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n by_o lay_v waist_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o found_v so_o do_v our_o adversary_n plant_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o rome_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v down_o that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v our_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o that_o heathenish_a emperor_n adrian_n do_v so_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n be_v invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 60_o as_o st._n austin_n long_o since_o observe_v all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o do_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o she_o be_v cut_n off_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o own_o vine_n in_o her_o own_o charity_n viz._n by_o remain_v always_o unite_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o proper_a sense_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o only_a be_v both_o the_o rock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o be_v by_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n principal_o and_o sole_o ordain_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n both_o of_o rock_n and_o root_n to_o all_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o limit_a sense_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_n only_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a may_v sometime_o be_v be_v the_o style_n that_o be_v be_v call_v rock_n or_o root_n thus_o for_o example_n we_o confess_v st._n austin_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n style_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o root_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o african_n 170._o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la consider_v at_o se_fw-fr praecisant_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n be_v ãâã_d it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a than_o the_o african_n be_v or_o because_o the_o african_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n suprâ_fw-la also_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o root_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o kome_n be_v or_o in_o all_o property_n pertain_v to_o a_o root_n equal_a to_o rome_n that_o be_v only_o the_o relatour_n voluntary_a supposition_n and_o mistake_a inference_n 4._o nor_o will_v his_o speculation_n hold_v whereby_o he_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o existence_n and_o make_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o in_o true_a philosophy_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o ãâã_d from_o its_o existence_n second_o because_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o unity_n than_o unity_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n as_o a_o attribute_n flow_v from_o ens_fw-la and_o not_o ens_fw-la from_o it_o as_o like_o wise_a in_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o property_n flow_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o their_o subject_n from_o they_o three_o what_o unity_n do_v our_o adversary_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o ens_fw-la and_o vnum_fw-la be_v and_o be_v one_o be_v convertible_a this_o be_v metaphysical_a unity_n only_o entitative_a unity_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o only_o mention_v here_o and_o no_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o dispute_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o understand_v sure_a a_o further_a unity_n than_o this_o namely_o a_o moral_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o veritye_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n definition_n and_o essence_n this_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d to_o equivocate_v or_o mistake_v ãâã_d in_o the_o business_n but_o we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o likewise_o we_o do_v the_o remaynder_n of_o the_o paragraph_n as_o be_v farce_v only_o with_o assertion_n without_o prose_n or_o with_o proof_n against_o no_o adversary_n 5._o as_o st._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o exhort_v those_o who_o cravel_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n well_o to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o counsel_n 1._o by_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n ãâã_d she_o make_v thus_o far_o good_a use_n that_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v ãâã_d very_o sorry_a the_o relatour_n seem_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v ãâã_d all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d it_o as_o suspicious_a and_o ãâã_d as_o he_o can_v ãâã_d it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n he_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d that_o honourable_a ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d in_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n nor_o ãâã_d it_o be_v fear_n or_o ãâã_d or_o other_o ãâã_d that_o make_v hor_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n the_o bishop_n know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n well_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o do_v and_o do_v know_v they_o however_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o the_o lady_n will_v more_o ãâã_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n then_o for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o when_o a.c._n take_v modest_a exception_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o especinl_o so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n sharp_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d deal_v of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n but_o where_o i_o pray_v ãâã_d either_o the_o
and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o likely_a to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a refractariness_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o even_o all_o sense_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 7._o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o well_o content_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o ibidem_fw-la man_n opinion_n of_o his_o weakeness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o excuse_v his_o over-confidence_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o ground_n only_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v tax_v for_o which_o reason_n a._n c._n have_v tell_v he_o as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intelerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o fancy_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v in_o this_o deep_o censure_v by_o a._n c._n and_o demand_n wherein_o do_v his_o pride_n appear_v i_o answer_v his_o own_o confession_n sufficient_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n where_o he_o say_v indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n this_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o ãâã_d fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v be_v great_a pride_n well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n how_o do_v he_o convince_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o do_v i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_v of_o coneroversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o protestant_n hitherto_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n or_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n think_v good_a to_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o legal_a proceed_n of_o former_a council_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o it_o will_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o free_a or_o lawful_a by_o our_o adversary_n again_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o party_n expound_v they_o who_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n have_v define_v or_o do_v define_v by_z and_o according_a to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o relatour_n himself_o express_o teach_v §_o 38._o num_fw-la 15._o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o christian_n every_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v numb_a 23._o may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n define_v by_o council_n instance_v by_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n as_o have_v make_v erroneous_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o not_o who_o see_v it_o not_o manifest_o to_o fallow_a that_o cuery_n private_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o he_o follow_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o allow_v to_o take_v the_o authority_n upon_o they_o of_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n but_o even_o now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a pride_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o pride_n in_o this_o particular_a viz._n of_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc_n for_o why_o a_o c._n ibidem_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n therefore_o sure_a say_v he_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v he_o from_o a_o false_a testimony_n infer_v his_o own_o innocency_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v real_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n how_o gross_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v '_o tir_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o private_a man_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o define_v doctrine_n of_o some_o council_n this_o sure_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n too_o to_o general_n council_n for_o if_o we_o may_v deliberate_o doubt_v where_o be_v internal_a obedience_n if_o we_o may_v constant_o deny_v where_o be_v the_o external_a do_v he_o not_o also_o teach_v ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 23._o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o only_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o also_o propose_v his_o doubt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n etc_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o express_v dislike_n or_o show_v some_o external_a disobedience_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o please_v show_v how_o but_o we_o have_v already_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o large_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o plead_v that_o be_v submitt_v his_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v but_o more_o particular_o chap._n 20._o 21._o the_o bishop_n proceed_v say_v that_o he_o submitt_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n fair_o speak_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n he_o will_v submit_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o advance_v and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o concern_v matter_n fundamental_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o perpetual_o explain_v himself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n either_o determine_v and_o define_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o church_n he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n and_o to_o censure_v for_o superstition_n and_o error_n what_o suit_n not_o with_o his_o private_a fancy_n 8._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v a.c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o
infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a church-wherfore_a see_v as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o text_n that_o a_o apostleship_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n lay_v claim_n to_o that_o office_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v those_o two_o ãâã_d of_o apostleship_n vest_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v count_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n in_o a.c._n have_v he_o allege_v this_o text_n express_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibibility_n which_o yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o that_o a._n c._n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o none_o of_o his_o other_o marginal_a allegation_n viz._n matth._n 74._o 16._o 18._o â _o 18._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o look_v that_o way_n but_o only_o at_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a judgement_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n a._n c._n aver_v it_o apparent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v right_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n have_v this_o only_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v personal_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_n or_o other_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o do_v this_o help_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n protestant_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o show_v any_o succession_n for_o themselves_o either_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o a._n cs._n argument_n here_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v or_o bar_n protestant_n and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o novellist_n and_o sectary_n beside_o from_o be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o personal_a continue_a succession_n at_o all_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v have_v always_o such_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o handing_z down_o the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o say_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o precise_o by_o this_o text_n alone_o that_o the_o abovesayd_a succession_n shall_v be_v personal_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o radicate_v and_o fow_v this_o succession_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n to_o wit_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o the_o line_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_o to_o succeed_v he_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a in_o ãâã_d and_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v continue_v as_o by_o his_o first_o institution_n he_o be_v only_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v particular_a bishop_n any_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n his_o successor_n will_v have_v succeed_v he_o only_o in_o his_o universal_a charge_n but_o see_v beside_o this_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o universal_a pastourchip_n have_v likewise_o always_o hitherto_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a charge_n viz._n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la at_o least_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o absolute_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v now_o determine_v unto_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v as_o visible_a perpetual_a uninterrupt_a in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o must_v necessary_o continue_v until_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o till_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o chance_v to_o live_v or_o die_v be_v still_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n found_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o uninterrupt_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o then_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v we_o maintain_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o be_v local_a or_o determine_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o any_o think_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o if_o either_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v or_o whole_o possess_v it_o by_o jnfidell_n or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o long_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o city_n that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n itself_o whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetuate_v shall_v fail_v or_o be_v break_v off_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n who_o in_o this_o point_n look_v upon_o the_o principal_a and_o adjunct_n as_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o connex_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n do_v clear_o make_v the_o local_a and_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o witness_v st_n jrenaeus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o testify_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n mention_n the_o like_a succession_n in_o some_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v yet_o it_o be_v ibidem_fw-la with_o manifest_a deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v ãâã_d that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n must_v have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n donat._n witness_v likewise_o st._n austin_n who_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o donatists_n opinion_n and_o practice_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v st._n augustine_n contemporary_a aver_n that_o same_o series_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o final_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n tell_v they_o 165._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o protestant_n other_o father_n you_o may_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o cite_v by_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v true_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n make_v no_o special_a or_o distinct_a mention_n of_o this_o note_n of_o continual_a succession_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o name_n antiquity_n universality_n consent_n but_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_o involue_v in_o the_o two_o first_o at_o least_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v so_o as_o vincentius_n explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o every_o where_o and_o always_o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o teach_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ever_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o doubt_n what_o be_v always_o deliver_v must_v be_v deliver_v by_o continual_a succession_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o succession_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n only_o but_o be_v tie_v as_o
acceptation_n only_o a_o secondary_a and_o accessary_a confirmation_n of_o they_o ibid._n not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a council_n page_n 213_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v by_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 216_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_a council_n assemble_v may_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o his_o crime_n be_v notorious_a page_n 231_o 233_o what_o kind_n of_o free_a council_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v for_o page_n 233_o no_o condition_n or_o rule_n for_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n just_o assignable_a now_o which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v by_o such_o former_a general_n council_n as_o protestant_n reject_v page_n 240_o the_o church_n universal_a indispensable_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n page_n 250_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 252_o general_a council_n not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n page_n 245_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_o to_o sit_v in_o general_a council_n page_n 233_o in_o what_o case_n general_a council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a page_n 255_o 256_o 257_o 258_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v page_n 263_o 264_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a council_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 265_o 266_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o second_o of_o ephesus_n no_o lawful_a general_n council_n page_n 268_o 339_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o err_v in_o all_o page_n 378_o creed_n st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n no_o absolute_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n page_n 350_o 351_o no_o not_o even_o suppose_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n what_o the_o author_n intent_n be_v in_o compose_v it_o ibid._n st._n athanasius_n first_o compose_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n page_n 351_o donatist_n a_o narrative_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o business_n of_o cecilianus_n their_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n page_n 185_o 186_o donatist_n why_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n open_o profess_v that_o the_o donatists_n cause_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o cognizance_n ibid._n what_o he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o by_o importunity_n page_n 185_o 187_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o the_o donatists_n business_n page_n 186_o the_o donatist_n thrice_o condemn_v page_n 185_o 186_o emperor_n no_o secret_a compact_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o huss_n page_n 156_o no_o just_a sentence_n ever_o pronounce_v by_o a_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n p._n 192_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratisy_v the_o pope_n election_n ibid._n that_o custom_n ãâã_d long_o since_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o p._n 193._o the_o emperor_n favour_n some_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a interest_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n page_n 200_o the_o surmise_n of_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fiction_n page_n 225_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a page_n 226_o the_o pope_n never_o practise_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n ibid._n no_o catholic_n emperor_n ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o acknowledge_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o every_o congregation_n unchurch_v that_o hold_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 151_o eucharist_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v receive_v fast_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o receive_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 207_o 271_o nor_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n ibid._n the_o non-obstante_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o it_o refer_v page_n 271_o 272_o 273_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n a_o perfect_a sacrament_n page_n 271_o frequent_o receive_v in_o primitive_a time_n under_o one_o kind_n page_n 289_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o one_o kind_n page_n 318_o why_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n page_n 319_o excommunication_n never_o pronounce_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o where_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v it_o page_n 48_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o all_o english_a protestant_n for_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n page_n 49_o the_o english_a church_n more_o just_o censurable_a for_o tyranny_n in_o point_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o roman_a page_n 49_o 50_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 17_o faith_n implicit_a what_o it_o import_v in_o catholic_a sense_n page_n 20_o implicit_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatsoever_o explicite_fw-la only_o of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o page_n 20_o the_o english_a protestant_n faith_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 328_o 329_o 330_o 331_o implicit_a faith_n not_o use_v by_o catholic_n at_o pleasure_n page_n 346_o 347_o roman_n faith_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n make_v good_a the_o roman_a faith_n be_v once_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o p._n 340_o 350_o father_n catholic_n show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o without_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n page_n 60_o 61_o the_o father_n account_v none_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 131_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o 105_o 108._o 131_o 137_o 178_o protestant_n profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 208_o fundamental_a a_o word_n in_o religion_n of_o various_a and_o ambiguous_a acception_n page_z 14_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n page_n 14_o 34_o 44_o catholic_n allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o non-fundamental_a point_n in_o some_o sense_n page_z 15_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 34_o 44_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n page_z 15_o 16_o 27_o point_n not-fundamental_a deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o point_v fundamental_a page_n 38_o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_o page_n 45_o 176_o 177_o 217_o 243_o government_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n not_o changeable_a by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n page_n 221_o 222_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a concern_v page_n 243_o 244_o 245_o greek_n their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n proper_o heretical_a page_z 6_o 7_o king_n james_z his_o censure_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 5_o ancient_a greek_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o latin_n not_o in_o sense_n page_z 7_o 8_o 21_o 22_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n summons_n but_o by_o their_o own_o schism_n page_n 233_o divers_a orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 233_o 234_o modern_a greek_n no_o true_a church_n page_z 10_o 11_o the_o business_n of_o hieremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 238_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n communion_n ibid._n hell_n the_o word_n hell_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o
damn_a page_n 336_o heresy_n even_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a in_o protestant_n sense_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n account_n page_n 17_o pelagian_a heresy_n not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_n 33_o nor_n in_o any_o other_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n heresy_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o proper_o speak_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o heretic_n those_o of_o former_a time_n as_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n page_n 50_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o all_o catholic_n page_n 152_o jew_n the_o jew_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o catholic_n do_v the_o new_a page_n 121_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 122_o image_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image_n page_n 294_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ibid._n the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o in_o she_o lie_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n in_o image-worship_n ibid._n image_n in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n among_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n page_n 295_o 296_o index_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n calumny_n page_n 342_o infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v such_o page_n 55_o 56_o 62_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n maintain_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a p._n 80_o no_o means_n to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a page_n 83_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o well_o not-fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n page_n 385_o infallibility_n whence_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_a council_n proceed_v page_n 43_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prove_v from_o scripture_n page_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o 178_o 179_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n page_n 375_o 376_o intention_n what_o kind_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 281_o 282_o 283_o no_o real_a inconvenience_n follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n page_n 284_o 285_o judge_n our_o adversary_n demand_v of_o a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o nugatory_n and_o frivolous_a pag._n 157_o 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o notorious_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n prelate_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 174_o general_a council_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v page_n 213_o a_o visible_a supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o state_n page_n 219_o legate_n neither_o hosius_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n page_n 231_o why_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o legate_n to_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 232_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n st._n cyril_n preside_v as_o legate_n to_o pope_n celestin._n ibid._n the_o like_a be_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n ibid._n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o father_n general_o teach_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la page_n 336_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la by_o who_o first_o ordain_v and_o to_o what_o end_n page_n 220_o they_o evident_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o grant_v by_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n ibid._n lyturgie_n the_o english_a lyturgie_n why_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o catholic_n page_n 319_o manichee_n great_a bragger_n and_o pretender_n to_o truth_n when_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o page_n 30_o miracle_n none_o ever_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o scripture_n either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a page_n 109_o miracle_n rather_o confirm_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 110_o they_o be_v always_o sufficient_o convince_a though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convert_v page_n 115_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pure_a but_o mix_v monarchy_n page_n 219_o 224_o monarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o philosopher_n the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n page_n 220_o the_o impugn_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o it_o tend_v page_n 224_o multitude_n catholic_n make_v not_o multitude_n alone_o any_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 162_o necessary_a point_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n p._n 15_o 92_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n p._n 91_o 92_o nice_a no_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n page_n 237_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o absolute_a authority_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o council_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n esteem_v ancient_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 194_o 195_o the_o probable_a occasion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o sardica_n ibid._n obedience_n no_o external_n obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n shall_v they_o manifest_o err_v against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n page_n 241_o 242_o object_n of_o faith_n material_a and_o formal_a a_o necessary_a distinction_n page_z 15_o 18_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n patriarch_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 183_o 184_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n the_o pope_n confirmation_n require_v to_o all_o new-elected_n patriarch_n ibid._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n other_o patriarch_n restore_v to_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n st._n peter_n in_o what_o manner_n st._n peter_n represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 19_o page_n 266_o 267_o christ_n whole_a flock_n more_o absolute_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o st._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n page_n 211_o pope_n the_o pope_n authority_n always_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 132_o catholic_n not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallible_a save_v only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 133_o 143_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n trewhile_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n page_n 192_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v will_v effectual_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o the_o pope_n greatness_n no_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n page_n 13_o nor_o of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial-city_n page_n 192_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n page_n 228_o 229_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n p._n 223_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 279_o pope_n honorius_n not_o real_o guilty_a of_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n p._n 279_o 280_o priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o sanhedrim_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n infallible_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o 123_o prescription_n just_o plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o their_o religion_n not_o so_o by_o protestant_n page_n 333_o 334_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o they_o signify_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n page_n 200_o primacy_n infer_v supremacy_n and_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o to_o himself_o ibid._n protestant_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ãâã_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
all_o party_n as_o can_v be_v page_n 233_o the_o summons_n general_a and_o exclusive_a of_o none_o that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n ibid._n no_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n use_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o it_o ibid._n some_o english_a catholic_a bishop_n present_a in_o that_o council_n page_n 234_o want_v of_o deputation_n from_o the_o english_a clergy_n no_o just_a impediment_n to_o their_o sit_v and_o vote_v there_o ibid._n for_o number_v of_o prelate_n this_o council_n more_o full_a than_o some_o of_o the_o four_o first_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n unanimous_a in_o their_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o ibid._n no_o material_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n page_n 234_o 235_o 237_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o much_o against_o protestant_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n page_n 235_o the_o italian_a bishop_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n liberty_n page_n 236_o what_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 236_o 237_o the_o bishop_n there_o neither_o overawe_v nor_o bias_v by_o the_o pope_n interest_n page_n 237_o will_n or_o testament_n catholicks_n in_o no_o sense_n maintain_v that_o christ_n die_v intestate_a or_o without_o a_o will._n page_n 214_o finis_fw-la the_o author_n do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v these_o follow_a errata_fw-la with_o his_o pen._n page_n 11._o line_n 48._o for_o the_o article_n still_o read_v the_o mitre_n still_o page_n 16._o line_n 4._o for_o this_o supposition_n read_v his_o supposition_n p._n 18._o at_o these_o word_n some_o modern_a protestant_n begin_v the_o paragraph_n add_v the_o figure_n 5._o and_o p._n 19_o at_o these_o this_o i_o evidence_n add_v the_o figure_n 6._o p._n 50._o l._n 23._o end_v the_o paragraph_n there_o want_v the_o interrogative_n point_n ibid._n l._n 33._o for_o strangeis_n r._n stranger_n p._n 64._o l._n ult_n for_o stand_v r._n stand_v p._n 103._o l._n 5._o for_o of_o our_o r._n of_o we_o p._n 238._o l._n 38._o for_o shismatique_a r._n schismatique_a p._n 244._o l._n 18._o for_o have_v have_v r._n have_v p._n 253._o l._n 39_o for_o naziazen_n r._n nazianzen_n p._n 257._o l._n 5._o for_o cuince_n r._n evince_n ibid._n l._n 10._o for_o pronunce_v r._n pronounce_v p._n 259._o l._n 28._o for_o as_o lawful_o r._n lawful_o p_o 260._o l._n 16._o for_o lawful_a assembly_n r._n awful_a assembly_n p._n 265_o l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deleantur_fw-la all_o these_o follow_a word_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 267._o l._n ult_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o ch_n 8._o 2._o r._n ch_z 8._o 20._o p._n 269._o l._n 18._o for_o difine_n r._n define_v p._n 270._o l._n 3._o for_o every_o r._n every_o ibid._n l._n 12._o for_o else_o nothing_o r._n nothing_o else_o ibid._n l._n 29._o for_o erroneous_a r._n erroneous_a item_n l._n 12._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o laicis_fw-la r._n à _fw-la laicis_fw-la p._n 271._o l._n 36_o for_o sacrament_n r._n a_o sacrament_n p._n 275._o l._n 4._o for_o ke_n r._n he_o p._n 276._o l._n 35._o for_o don_n r._n do_v ibid._n l._n 44._o for_o note_n r._n vote_n p._n 277._o l._n 1._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 278._o l._n 35._o for_o day_n r._n sunday_n ibid._n l._n penult_n for_o cyc_o r._n cicli_n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o for_o quarto-decimam_a r._n quartodecimani_a ibid._n l._n 8._o for_o ausntinus_fw-la r._n aventinus_n p._n 280._o l._n 14._o for_o stripture_n r._n scripture_n ibid._n l._n 33._o for_o may_v r._n mouth_n ibid._n l._n 38._o for_o stilll_v ive_v r._n still_o live_v item_n l._n &_o voce_fw-mi ult_n for_o thta_fw-la r._n that_o p._n 285._o l._n 48._o for_o schoolman_n r._n schoolman_n p._n 287._o l._n 44._o for_o nonc_fw-fr r._n none_o p._n 292._o l._n 13._o for_o cristianity_n r._n christianity_n p._n 293._o l._n 12._o for_o our_o r._n our_o ibid._n for_o the_o r._n the_o ibid._n l._n 16._o for_o mow_v r._n now_o item_n l._n 23._o for_o intercede_v r._n intercede_v p._n 294._o l._n 10._o for_o intellible_a r._n intelligible_a ibid._n l._n 34._o for_o image_n with_o a_o full_a point_n read_v image_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n p._n 297._o l._n 2._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o 36_o 286_o r._n 36._o pag._n 286._o ibid._n l._n 6._o join_v 1564._o num_fw-la 26._o to_o the_o word_n ad_fw-la ann._n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o l._n 5._o for_o intruction_n r._n instruction_n p._n 299._o in_o the_o argument_n of_o chap._n 23._o mend_v the_o pointing_z and_o for_o confess_v it_o safe_a r._n confess_v it_o safe_a p._n 300._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n §_o 34._o p._n 304._o l._n 5._o for_o divine_a faith_n necessary_a r._n divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a p._n 305._o l._n 13._o for_o sure_a r._n so_o sure_a ibid._n l._n 31._o for_o the_o r._n thee_o item_n l._n 38._o for_o in_o we_o to_o r._n in_o we_o to_o p._n 306._o l._n 41._o for_o assign_v the_o r._n assign_v thou_o p._n 307._o l._n 42._o for_o god_n word_n r._n god_n word_n p._n 309._o l._n 30._o for_o christ_n body_n r._n christ_n body_n ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o tediousness_n r._n tediousness_n p._n 313._o l._n 15._o for_o boved_a r._n bow_v ibid._n l._n 13._o for_o then_o she_o r._n then_o she_o p._n 322._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o argument_n mend_v the_o point_n and_o for_o doctrine_n and_o r._n doctrine_n and_o p._n 327._o l._n 12._o for_o diviunity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 331._o l._n 19_o for_o therenhile_n r._n therewhile_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o condemn_a r._n condemn_v ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o particular_a r._n particular_a p._n 337._o l._n 27._o for_o aniversary_n r._n anniversary_n ibid._n l._n 37._o for_o the_o general_n r._n the_o six_o general_n p._n 338._o l._n 45._o for_o fonndation_n r._n foundation_n p._n 340._o l._n 22._o for_o infallible_a assurance_n r._n fallible_a assurance_n p._n 343._o l._n 1_o 15._o for_o writing_n r._n write_n p._n 344._o l._n 31._o for_o i_o answer_v r._n in_o answer_n ibid._n l._n 46._o for_o in_o evident_a r._n inevident_a p._n 347._o l._n 15._o for_o tell_v r._n tell_v ibid._n l._n 47._o for_o point_n in_o his_o r._n point_n in_o he_o p._n 352._o l._n 20_o for_o well-grounden_a r._n well-grounded_n p._n 355._o l._n 25._o for_o lawful_o soever_o r._n lawful_a soever_o p._n 356._o l._n 20._o for_o give_v r._n give_v ibid._n l._n 28._o for_o and_o and_o r._n and_o p._n 357._o l._n 30._o for_o heretic_n r._n heretic_n p._n 360._o l._n 5._o for_o ancient_n r._n the_o ancient_n p._n 363._o l._n 6._o for_o plumby_a r._n plumbi_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 16._o for_o 1_o c._n 3._o r._n 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o p._n 369._o l._n 34._o for_o of_o his_o holy_a r._n of_o this_o holy_a p._n 370._o l._n 16_o for_o nature_n proceed_v r._n nature_n to_o proceed_v ibid._n l._n 24._o for_o rest_n r._n rest_n item_n l._n 45._o for_o soul_n r._n the_o soul_n p._n 371._o l._n 32._o for_o contempory_o r._n contemporary_a p._n 373._o l._n 25._o for_o devered_a r._n deliver_v p._n 376._o l._n 46._o for_o fundamental_a point_n r._n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a point_n p_o 378._o l._n 5._o for_o stong_o r._n strong_o ibid._n l._n 21._o for_o general_n council_n r_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 380._o l._n 24_o for_o treah_n r._n treat_v p._n 382._o 1._o 5._o for_o man_n r._n may_v p._n 388._o 1._o 2._o for_o sut_o r._n sit_v p._n 390._o the_o citation_n §_o 38._o num_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o margin_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n in_o the_o argument_n 1._o 9_o for_o ãâã_d lawful_a r._n lawful_a by_o p._n 397._o 1._o 42._o for_o her_o root_n r._n her_o own_o root_n ibid._n 1._o 43._o for_o in_o own_o r._n in_o her_o own_o p._n 399._o 1._o 25._o for_o eccles_n r._n ecclus_n p._n 404._o 1._o 30._o for_o fallow_a r._n follow_v p._n 406._o 1._o 32._o for_o this_o own_o r._n his_o own_o p._n 409._o 1._o ult_n for_o universa_fw-la r._n universality_n p._n 411._o 1._o 1._o for_o to_o the_o r._n of_o the_o ibid._n 1._o 43._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o 1._o 19_o for_o schims_n r._n schism_n in_o the_o preface_n p._n 5._o 1._o 19_o for_o ship_v r._n slip_v ibid._n p._n 6._o 1._o 7._o for_o beside_o read_v aside_o §_o 1_o 2._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 3._o §_o 18._o num_fw-la 5_o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o pag._n 4._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n
be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o we_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v lawful_o that_o be_v without_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o for_o in_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o treat_v this_o distinction_n in_o any_o sense_n save_v this_o be_v because_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n even_o while_o they_o express_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o define_v because_o say_v they_o those_o council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o definition_n by_o reason_n the_o matter_n they_o contain_v be_v not-fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v to_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la be_v which_o be_v his_o lordship_n term_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o prime_a article_n and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o first_o explicate_v sense_n the_o other_o neither_o prime_n nor_o fundamental_a but_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whoever_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v for_o that_o time_n believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v show_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n fisher_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o what_o point_v fundamental_a what_o not_o a_o necessary_a question_n 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n confess_o contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a 3._o albertus_n magnus_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n 4._o a._n c's_o word_n wrest_v in_o defence_n of_o mr._n rogers_n 5._o catharinus_n may_v err_v but_o be_v no_o heretic_n 6._o how_o protestant_n agree_v 7._o a._n c._n mutilated_a the_o second_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n 8._o english_a protestant_n excommunicate_a catholic_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n they_o 9_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o not_o evident_o some_o truth_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n direct_o not_o demonstrative_o 10._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o demonstrative_o prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o sole_a scripture_n 11._o what_o st._n augustin_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n 12._o the_o bishop_n prove_v to_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n which_o mr._n fisher_n afterward_o 42._o move_v require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v a_o fatisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v 2._o what_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n 3._o it_o contain_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v yet_o i_o hope_v his_o lordship_n follower_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v question_v or_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v if_o the_o creed_n only_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o not_o only_o those_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v there_o enfold_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n all_o 44._o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o true_o see_v his_o lordship_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o fold_n much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n answer_n satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher._n the_o matter_n proceed_v thus_o the_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o hold_v a_o error_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n confess_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o in_o divinity_n but_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a to_o this_o question_n the_o bishop_n after_o diverse_a artificial_a flourish_n serve_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a list_n of_o his_o fundamental_o answer_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a but_o soon_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v his_o lordship_n neither_o give_v nor_o mean_v to_o give_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o do_v industrious_o decline_v it_o while_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o point_v fundamental_a beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o assign_v they_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o point_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o see_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v therein_o mr._n fisher_n must_v needs_o remain_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o whether_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o be_v not_o this_o fine_a shuffle_n 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o §_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o cite_v albertus_n magnus_n in_o these_o word_n regula_n ãâã_d concor_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o only_a what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o albertus_n hold_v to_o be_v many_o more_o than_o those_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o this_o sentence_n of_o albertus_n make_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 4._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confute_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o pag._n 44._o where_o mr._n rogers_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o mr._n fisher_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n ãâã_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n his_o lordship_n quarrel_v this_o privilege_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n i_o ask_v what_o learned_a man_n do_v he_o mean_a his_o own_o or_o we_o if_o his_o own_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o challenge_v those_o of_o teach_v heresy_n from_o who_o subjection_n they_o have_v revolt_v and_o who_o person_n to_o justify_v their_o unjust_a revolt_n they_o daily_o load_v with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o opprobrious_a appellation_n if_o we_o what_o teach_v do_v he_o mean_a be_v it_o teach_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n bellarmin_n say_v our_o saviour_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n by_o his_o prayer_n viz._n of_o not_o personal_o err_v against_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v public_a teach_v as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o catholic_n divine_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o this_o quality_n teach_v heresy_n some_o haply_o will_v reply_v many_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v though_o he_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la or_o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v they_o name_v those_o author_n and_o let_v their_o word_n be_v exact_o cite_v which_o will_v soon_o undeceive_v they_o see_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n conncil_n do_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n deny_v that_o without_o a_o general_n council_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v define_v any_o matter_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n constant_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o act_v in_o that_o quality_n but_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o exempt_v from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a controversy_n with_o they_o touch_v that_o point_n but_o by_o the_o by_o i_o can_v dissemble_v a_o sly_a turn_v the_o relatour_n here_o make_v to_o disguise_v beauty_n word_n bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o suprà _fw-la privilege_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n express_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v cite_v in_o his_o english_a text_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o that_o neither_o st._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o teach_v when_o he_o clear_o limit_n his_o word_n to_o teach_v only_o as_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v much_o to_o his_o lordship_n advantage_n indeed_o but_o little_a to_o his_o credit_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n much_o less_o a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmin_n to_o affirm_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o gift_n not_o the_o whole_a gift_n that_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pure_a liberality_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o say_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o though_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o strong_o dispute_v for_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v not_o a_o learned_a author_n positive_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a if_o he_o can_v who_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v either_o demonstrative_o certain_a in_o science_n or_o infallible_o certain_a in_o faith_n so_o rigorous_a a_o restraint_n as_o this_o will_v sure_o cause_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n nor_o be_v the_o relator_n reason_n of_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o either_o both_o or_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n must_v belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n because_o they_o both_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o validity_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n depend_v on_o his_o intention_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a shall_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v only_o probable_o intend_v to_o they_o we_o can_v be_v only_o probable_o persuade_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o may_v therefore_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v say_v perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o what_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o 3._o the_o text_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o come_v 17._o next_o to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o our_o daedalus_n wind_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n christ_n whole_a flock_n but_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n bid_v soft_a and_o fair_a it_o be_v only_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n as_o if_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o christ_n whole_a fock_n what_o mean_v this_o nice_a distinction_n between_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o because_o forsooth_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n no_o less_o then_o st._n peter_n i_o ask_v where_o the_o bishop_n reply_v in_o matth._n 28._o 29._o he_o will_v say_v haply_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 29_o the_o verse_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 10._o 17._o nay_o soft_a there_o say_v i._o i_o find_v no_o mention_n matth._n 28._o or_o matth._n 10._o either_o of_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n those_o mention_v matth._n 28._o euntes_fw-la ergo_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o christ_n fold_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o uninstruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o pertain_v to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n john_n nor_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o christ_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n that_o be_v actual_o his_o flock_n so_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v nor_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n charge_n and_o government_n and_o collective_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o we_o say_v the_o word_n themselves_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o pronounce_v without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n sheep_n must_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpretation_n be_v understand_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o till_o therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o this_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o feed_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n as_o universal_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o here_o they_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o any_o other_o be_v except_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n charge_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v both_o that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o also_o that_o a._n c_n gloss_n expound_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v christ_n whole_a flock_n stand_v unshaken_a by_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n reply_v nay_o he_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o way_n
of_o argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n wherein_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o choke_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o say_v first_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n argue_v à _fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a power_n or_o supremacy_n at_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o till_o it_o be_v fair_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o pervert_v due_a order_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o dispute_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v second_o we_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o kill_a king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n for_o what_o pope_n ever_o kill_v or_o give_v command_v warrant_v or_o authority_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o king_n or_o what_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o depose_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n 4._o a._n c._n do_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o 18._o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a inference_n of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o his_o lordship_n to_o tell_v we_o only_o while_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o protestant_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_a themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n a_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v the_o roman-catholique_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n since_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o she_o be_v so_o or_o have_v he_o any_o where_o convince_v she_o of_o error_n he_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v it_o i_o know_v but_o where_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n have_v err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n public_o define_v by_o she_o again_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o hazard_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o sole_o able_a to_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o present_a time_n who_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n continue_v so_o teach_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n from_o this_o only_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n have_v unhappy_o sever_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 14._o and_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o now_o stand_v than_o a_o wither_a branch_n can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o it_o be_v break_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o her_o faith_n sacrament_n discipline_n in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o she_o wherefore_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o thing_n essential_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v these_o essential_o error_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o erroneous_a presumption_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v no_o less_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o novatian_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o swarm_n of_o new_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o upon_o occasion_n plead_v they_o forsake_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n they_o separate_v not_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o corruption_n 5._o well_o but_o after_o all_o dispute_v a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o our_o learned_a antagonist_n will_v at_o length_n submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o first_o he_o thus_o profess_v speak_v to_o a._n c._n what_o great_a or_o sure_a 1._o judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cite_v a_o long_a text_n of_o a._n c_n which_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v each_o pastor_n declare_v what_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v thereupon_o decree_v some_o particular_a point_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n what_o can_v be_v firm_a or_o certain_a upon_o earth_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o both_o profess_v that_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o he_o yield_v to_o reason_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o adversary_n he_o present_o again_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n call_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v call_v as_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o viz._n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o if_o a._n c._n be_v so_o simple_a as_o by_o all_o pastor_n to_o understand_v numerical_o and_o individual_o all_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_o general_n nor_o a_o obligatory_a decree_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o it_o unless_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v together_o especial_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o convene_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v meet_v in_o some_o other_o general_a council_n esteem_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o such_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o long_o the_o relatour_n skirmish_n with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o what_o inference_n he_o make_v mere_o upon_o this_o most_o salsly-supposed_a and_o wholly-improbable_a sense_n of_o a._n c_n word_n all_o pastor_n then_o in_o that_o text_n of_o a._n c._n signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a or_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n due_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o so_o many_o lawful_o call_v be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v the_o all_z that_o a._n c._n intend_v and_o
do_v not_o with_o any_o presumption_n signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o protestant_n which_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o england_n for_o here_o it_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o party_n than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o §_o 35._o punct_a 5._o profess_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o catholic_n as_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o as_o come_v even_o near_o to_o idolatry_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a at_o lest_o no_o sin_n exclude_v salvation_n to_o join_v one_o self_n outward_o to_o a_o superstitious_a church_n in_o a_o superstitious_a false_a and_o even_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n contrary_a to_o one_o knowledge_n and_o constience_n only_o for_o some_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v but_o sometime_o at_o least_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o wear_v a_o mask_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o inconsequent_a paradox_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n mean_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o heap_v absurdity_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintainable_a in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o religion_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o different_a religion_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o it_o first_o be_v we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o some_o few_o general_a point_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o be_v christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o necessary_a soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n what_o protestant_a will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o will_v the_o relatour_n trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a amphibologie_n as_o he_o here_o use_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n three_o if_o we_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o express_o say_v we_o ãâã_d can_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d with_o my_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v but_o to_o agree_v in_o it_o unless_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o party_n think_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o word_n at_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o those_o point_n about_o which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v either_o they_o be_v part_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o differ_v in_o they_o from_o protestant_n how_o be_v christian_a religion_n in_o gross_a say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n can_v i_o prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o 4._o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o at_o all_o a.c._n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o ãâã_d with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace_n breaker_n but_o be_v there_o ãâã_d superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o ãâã_d error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o then_o bare_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o we_o be_v confident_a his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o ãâã_d for_o sure_o it_o more_o import_v he_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o accuse_v but_o we_o ask_v how_o will_v his_o friend_n and_o adherent_n after_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n understand_v rather_o than_o that_o in_o which_o general_n council_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o define_v the_o recite_v particular_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n believe_v and_o observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o business_n must_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v reduce_v to_o private_a judgement_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n can_v be_v so_o 118._o confident_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o wit_n in_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n in_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n etc_n it_o will_v so_o certain_o either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n as_o he_o imagine_v what_o confusion_n i_o pray_v will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o people_n to_o disagree_v from_o a_o church_n which_o proclaim_v she_o own_o erroneousness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o former_a belief_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v not_o the_o very_a alteration_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o supposition_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v necessary_o make_v render_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o she_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o faith_n what_o peace-breaker_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v such_o a_o impossible_a case_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o putt_v will_v either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o private_a